<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY % external-entities SYSTEM "./extEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY % internal-entities SYSTEM "./intEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY evanstp SYSTEM "evanstp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY evanscv SYSTEM "evanscv.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="The Southern Homefront,  1861-1865" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title><emph>Macaria; or, Altars of Sacrifice:</emph>
Electronic Edition.</title>
        <author>Evans, Augusta J. (Augusta Jane), 1835-1909 </author>
        <funder>Funding from the Institute of Museum and Library
 Services supported the electronic publication of this title.</funder>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text transcribed by</resp>
          <name>Apex Data Services, Inc.</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Images scanned by</resp>
          <name>Joby Topper</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by </resp>
          <name>Apex Data Services, Inc., Ellen Decker and Natalia Smith</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>2001</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca. 1.1 MB</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-CH</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>2001.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>© This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal use as long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <biblFull>
          <titleStmt>
            <title type="title page"> Macaria; or, Altars of Sacrifice</title>
            <author>By the author of “Beulah.”</author>
          </titleStmt>
          <editionStmt>
            <edition>SECOND EDITION.</edition>
          </editionStmt>
          <extent>183 p.</extent>
          <publicationStmt>
            <pubPlace>RICHMOND:</pubPlace>
            <publisher>WEST &amp; JOHNSTON, 145 MAIN STREET.</publisher>
            <date>1864.</date>
            <authority/>
          </publicationStmt>
          <notesStmt>
            <note anchored="yes">Call number  3115 Conf  (Rare Book Collection, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill)</note>
          </notesStmt>
        </biblFull>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-CH
digitization project, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South.</hi></p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>The text has been encoded using the
recommendations for Level 4 of the TEI in Libraries Guidelines.</p>
        <p>Original grammar, punctuation, and spelling have been preserved.  Encountered
typographical errors have been preserved, and appear in red type.</p>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been 
removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to 
the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks, em dashes and ampersands have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>All em dashes are encoded as —</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) and Microsoft Word spell check programs.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings, </title>
            <edition>21st edition, 1998</edition>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="eng">English</language>
        <language id="fre">French</language>
        <language id="lat">Latin</language>
        <language id="ita">Italian</language>
        <language id="ger">German</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>Confederate States of America -- History -- Fiction.</item>
            <item>United States -- History -- Civil War, 1861-1865 -- Women -- Fiction.</item>
            <item>Women and war -- Fiction.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>2001-03-30, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Celine Noel and Wanda Gunther</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> revised TEIHeader and created catalog 
record for the electronic edition.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2001-02-20, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Natalia Smith, </name>
          <resp>project manager, </resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2001-01-04, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Ellen Decker</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished TEI/SGML encoding</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-10-15, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Apex Data Services, Inc.</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished text transcription.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="cover image">
        <p>
          <figure id="cover" entity="evanscv">
            <p>[Cover Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="title page image">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="evanstp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">MACARIA; <lb/> OR, <lb/> ALTARS OF SACRIFICE.<lb/>
BY THE AUTHOR OF “BEULAH.”</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <epigraph>
          <p>“We have all to be laid upon an altar; we have all, as it were, to be subjected to the action <lb/> of fire.”—MELVILL.</p>
        </epigraph>
        <docEdition>SECOND EDITION.</docEdition>
        <docImprint><pubPlace>RICHMOND:</pubPlace>
<publisher>WEST &amp; JOHNSTON, 145 MAIN STREET.</publisher>
<docDate>1864.</docDate></docImprint>
        <pb id="p3" n="verso"/>
        <docImprint>
          <seg>EVANS &amp; COGSWELL, PRINTERS, <lb/> COLUMBIA, S. C.</seg>
        </docImprint>
      </titlePage>
      <div1 type="dedication">
        <pb id="p4" n="3"/>
        <p>TO THE <lb/> ARMY OF THE SOUTHERN CONFEDERACY, <lb/> WHO HAVE DELIVERED THE SOUTH FROM DESPOTISM, AND WHO HAVE WON FOR <lb/> GENERATIONS YET UNBORN THE PRECIOUS GUERDON OF <lb/> CONSTITUTIONAL REPUBLICAN LIBERTY:</p>
        <p>TO THIS VAST LEGION OF HONOR, <lb/> WHETHER LIMPING ON CRUTCHES THROUGH <lb/> THE LAND THEY HAVE SAVED AND IMMORTALIZED, <lb/> OR SURVIVING UNINJURED TO SHARE THE BLESSINGS THEIR <lb/> UNEXAMPLED HEROISM BOUGHT, OR SLEEPING DREAMLESSLY IN NAMELESS <lb/> MARTYR-GRAVES ON HALLOWED BATTLE-FIELDS WHOSE <lb/> HISTORIC MEMORY SHALL PERISH ONLY WITH <lb/> THE REMNANTS OF OUR LANGUAGE, <lb/> THESE PAGES ARE <lb/> GRATEFULLY AND REVERENTLY DEDICATED <lb/> BY ONE WHO, ALTHOUGH DEBARRED FROM THE <lb/> DANGERS AND DEATHLESS GLORY OF THE “TENTED FIELD,” <lb/> WOULD FAIN OFFER A WOMAN'S INADEQUATE TRIBUTE TO THE NOBLE <lb/> PATRIOTISM AND SUBLIME SELF-ABNEGATION OF HER <lb/> DEAR AND DEVOTED COUNTRYMEN.</p>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <body>
      <div1 type="section">
        <pb id="p5" n="5"/>
        <head>MACARIA.</head>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER I.</head>
          <p>The town-clock was on the last stroke of twelve, the solitary candle measured but two inches from its socket, and, as the summer wind rushed through the half-closed shutters, the melted tallow dripped slowly into the brightly-burnished brazen candlestick. The flickering light fell upon grim battalions of figures marshalled on the long blue-lined pages of a ledger, and flashed fitfully on the face of the accountant as he bent over his work. In these latter days of physical degeneration, such athletic frames as his are rarely seen among the youth of our land. Sixteen years growth had given him unusual height and remarkable breadth of chest, and it was difficult to realize that the stature of manhood had been attained by a mere boy in years. A gray suit (evidently home-made), of rather coarse texture, bespoke poverty; and, owing to the oppressive heat of the atmosphere, the coat was thrown partially off. He wore no vest, and the loosely-tied black ribbon suffered the snowy white collar to fall away from the throat and expose its well-turned outline. The head was large, but faultlessly proportioned, and the thick black hair, cut short and clinging to the temples, added to its massiveness. The lofty forehead, white and smooth; the somewhat heavy brows, matching the hue of the hair; the straight, finely-formed nose, with its delicate but clearly-defined nostril, and full firm lips, unshaded by mustache, combined to render the face one of uncommon beauty. Yet, as he sat absorbed by his figures, there was nothing prepossessing or winning in his appearance; for though you could not carp at the moulding of his features, you involuntarily shrank from the prematurely grave, nay, austere expression which seemed habitual to them. He looked just what he was—youthful in months and years, but old in trials, sorrows, and labors; and to one who analyzed his countenance, the conviction was inevitable that his will was gigantic, his ambition unbounded, his intellect wonderfully acute and powerful. It is always sad to remark in young faces the absence of that beaming enthusiasm which only a joyous heart imparts, and though in this instance there was nothing dark or sinister, you could not fail to be awed by the cold, dauntless resolution which said so plainly, “I struggle, and shall conquer. I shall mount, though the world defy me.” Although he had labored since dawn, there was no drooping of the muscular frame, no symptom of fatigue, save in the absolute colorlessness of his face. Firm as some brazen monument on its pedestal he sat and worked on, one hand wielding the pen, the other holding down the leaves which fluttered, now and then, as the breeze passed over them.</p>
          <p>“Russell, do you know it is midnight?”</p>
          <p>He frowned, and answered without looking up—</p>
          <p>“Yes.”</p>
          <p>“How much longer will you sit up?”</p>
          <p>“Till I finish my work.”</p>
          <p>The speaker stood on the threshold, leaning against the door-facing, and, after waiting a few moments, softly crossed the room and put her hand on the back of his chair. She was two years his junior, and though evidently the victim of recent and severe illness, even in her feebleness she was singularly like him. Her presence seemed to annoy him, for he turned round and said hastily:</p>
          <p>“Electra, go to bed. I told you good-night three hours ago.”</p>
          <p>She stood still, but silent.</p>
          <p>“What do you want?”</p>
          <p>“Nothing.”</p>
          <p>He wrote on for some ten minutes longer, then closed the ledger and put it aside. The candle had burned low; he took a fresh one from the drawer of the table, and, after lighting it, drew a Latin dictionary near to him, opened a worn copy of Horace, and began to study. Quiet as his own shadow stood the fragile girl behind his chair, but as she watched him a heavy sigh escaped her. Once more he looked up with a finger still in the dictionary, and asked impatiently:</p>
          <p>“Why on earth don't you go to sleep?”</p>
          <p>“I can't sleep; I have tried my best.”</p>
          <p>“Are you sick again, my poor little cousin?”</p>
          <p>He stretched out his arm and drew her close to him.</p>
          <p>“No; but I know you are up, hard at work, and it keeps me awake. If you would only let me help you.”</p>
          <pb id="p6" n="6"/>
          <p>“But you can't help me; I have told you so time and again. You only interrupt and hinder me.”</p>
          <p>She colored, and bit her lip; then answered, sorrowfully:</p>
          <p>“If I thought I should be weak and sickly all my life, I would rather die at once and burden you and Auntie no longer.”</p>
          <p>“Electra, who told you that you burdened me?”</p>
          <p>“Oh, Russell! don't I know how hard you have to work; and how difficult it is for you to get even bread and clothes. Don't I see how Auntie labors day after day, and month after month? You are good and kind, but does that prevent my feeling the truth, that you are working for me too? If I could only help you in some way.” She knelt down by  his chair and learned her head on his knee, holding his hands between both hers.</p>
          <p>“Electra, you do help me; all day long when I am at the store your face haunts me, strengthens me; I feel that I am striving to give you comforts, and when at night you meet me at the gate, I am repaid for all I have done. You must put this idea out of your head, little one; it is altogether a mistake. Do you hear what I say? Get up and go to sleep like a good child, or you will have another wretched headache to-morrow, and can't  bring me my lunch.”</p>
          <p>He lifted her from the floor and kissed her hastily. She raised her arms as if to wind them about his neck, but his grave face gave her no encouragement; and turning away she retired to her room, with hot tears rolling over her cheeks. Russell had scarcely read half a dozen lines after his cousin's departure when a soft hand swept back the locks of hair on his forehead and wiped away the heavy drops that moistened them.</p>
          <p>“My son, you promised me you would not sit up late to-night.”</p>
          <p>“Well, Mother, I have almost finished. Remember the nights are very short now, and twelve o'clock comes early.”</p>
          <p>“The better reason that you should not be up so late. My son, I am afraid you will ruin your health by this unremitting application.”</p>
          <p>“Why—look at me. I am as strong as an Athlete of old.” He shook his limbs and smiled, proud of his great physical strength.</p>
          <p>“True, Russell; but, robust as you are, you can not stand such toil without detriment. Put up your books.”</p>
          <p>“Not yet; I have more laid out, and you know I invariably finish all I set apart to do. But, Mother, your hand is hot; you are not well.”</p>
          <p>He raised the thin hand and pressed it to his lips.</p>
          <p>“A mere headache, nothing more. Mr. Clark was here to-day; he is very impatient about the rent; I told him we were doing all we could, and thought that by September we should be able to pay the whole. He spoke of going to see you, which I urged him not to do, as you were exerting yourself  to the utmost.”</p>
          <p>She scanned his face while she spoke, and noted the compression of his mouth. He knew she watched him, and answered with a forced smile:</p>
          <p>“Yes, he came to the store this morning. I told him we had been very unfortunate this year in losing our only servant; and that sickness had forced us to incur more expense than usual. However, I drew fifty dollars and paid him all I could. True, I anticipated my dues, but Mr. Watson gave me permission. So for the present you need not worry about rent.”</p>
          <p>“What is the amount of that grocery-bill you would not let me see last week?”</p>
          <p>“My dear mother, do not trouble yourself with these little matters; the grocery-bill will very soon be paid. I have arranged with Mr. Hill to keep his books at night, and, therefore, you may be easy. Trust all to me, Mother; only take care of your dear self, and I ask no more.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, Russell! my son, my son!”</p>
          <p>She had drawn a chair near him, and now laid her head on his shoulder, while tears dropped on his  hand. He had not seen her so unnerved for years; and as he looked down on her grief-stained, yet resigned face, his countenance underwent a marvellous change: and, folding his arms about her, he kissed her pale, thin cheek repeatedly.</p>
          <p>“Mother, it is not like you to repine in this way; you who have suffered and endured so much must not despond, when, after a long, starless night, the day begins to dawn.”</p>
          <p>“I fear ‘it dawns in clouds and heralds only storms.’ For myself I care not, but for you, Russell—my pride, my only hope, my brave boy! it is for you that I suffer. I have been thinking to-night that this is a doomed place for you, and that if we could only save money enough to go to California, you might take the position you merit; for there none would know of the blight which fell upon you; none could look on your brow and dream it seemed sullied. Here you have such bitter prejudice to combat; such gross injustice heaped upon you.”</p>
          <p>He lifted his mother's head from his bosom and rose, with a haughty, defiant smile on his lip.</p>
          <p>“Not so; I will stay here and live down their hate. Mark me, Mother, I will live it down, so surely as I am Russell Aubrey, the despised son of a—. Let them taunt and sneer! let them rake up the smouldering ashes of the miserable Past to fling in my face and blind me; let them, and welcome! I will gather up these same ashes, dry and bitter, and hide them with sacred zeal in a golden urn; and I will wreathe it with chaplets that never 
<pb id="p7" n="7"/>
die. Aye! the Phoenix lies now in dust, but one day the name of Aubrey will rise in more than pristine glory; and mine be the hand to resurrect its ancient splendor. <hi rend="italics">‘<foreign lang="lat">Mens cujusque is est quisque</foreign>!’</hi> Menzikoff, who ruled the councils of the Kremlin in its palmiest days, once sold pies for a living in the streets of Moscow. <hi rend="italics">‘<foreign lang="lat">Mens cujusque is est quisque</foreign>!’</hi> I will owe no man thanks; none shall point to me and say, ‘He was drowning in the black, seething gulf of social prejudice, and I held out a finger, and clinging to it he lived.’ Not so! dollar for dollar, service for service, I will pay as I rise. I scorn to ask favors; I am glad none are tendered me. I have a grim satisfaction in knowing that I owe no human being a kindness, save you, my precious mother. Go to California! not I! not I! In this state will I work and conquer; here, right here, I will plant my feet upon the necks of those that now strive to grind me to the dust. I swore it over my father's coffin! I tell you, Mother, I will trample out the stigma, for, thank God! ‘there is no free-trade measure which will ever lower the price of brains.’ ”</p>
          <p>“Hush, Russell; you must subdue your fierce temper; you must! you must!  remember it was this ungovernable rage which brought disgrace upon your young, innocent head. Oh! it grieves me, my son, to see how bitter you have grown; it wrings my heart to hear you challenge Fate, as you so often do. Once you were gentle and forgiving; now scorn and defiance rule you.”</p>
          <p>“I am not fierce; I am not in a rage. Lay your hand on my temples—here on my wrist; count the pulse, slow and steady, Mother, as your own. I am not vindictive; am no Indian to bear about a secret revenge, ready to consummate it at the first propitious moment. If I should meet the judge and jury who doomed my father to the gallows, I think I would serve them if they needed aid. But I am proud; I inherited my nature; I writhe, yes, Mother, writhe under the treatment I constantly receive. I defy Fate? Well, suppose I do: she has done her worst. I have no quarrel with her for the past; but I will conquer her in the future. I am not bitter; would I not give my life for you? Are you not dearer to me than my own soul? Take back your words, they hurt me; don't tell me that I grieve you, Mother.”</p>
          <p>His voice faltered an instant, and he put his arms tenderly round the drooping form.</p>
          <p>“We have troubles enough, my son, without dwelling upon what is past and irremediable. So long as you seem cheerful, I am content. I know that God will not lay more on me than I can bear: ‘as my day, so shall my strength be.’ Thy will be done, oh! my God.”</p>
          <p>There was a brief pause, and Russell Aubrey passed his hand over his eyes and dashed off a tear. His mother watched him, and said cautiously:</p>
          <p>“Have you noticed that my eyes are rapidly growing worse?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, Mother; I have been anxious for some weeks.”</p>
          <p>“You know it all, then?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, Mother.”</p>
          <p>“I shall not murmur; I have become resigned at last; though for many weeks I have wrestled for strength, for patience. It was so exceedingly bitter to know that the time drew near when I should see you no more; to feel that I should stretch out my hands to you, and lean on you, and yet look no longer on the dear face of my child, my boy, my all. But my prayers were heard; the sting has passed away, and I am resigned. I am glad we have spoken of it; now my mind is calmer, and I can sleep. Good-night, my son.”</p>
          <p>She pressed the customary good-night kiss on his lips, and left him. He closed the dictionary, leaned his elbow on the table, and rested his head on his hand. His piercing black eyes were fixed gloomily on the floor, and now and then his broad chest heaved as dark and painful thoughts crowded up.</p>
          <p>Mrs. Aubrey was the only daughter of wealthy and ambitious parents, who refused to sanction her marriage with the object of her choice, and threatened to disinherit her if she persisted in her obstinate course. Mr. Aubrey was poor, but honest, highly cultivated, and, in every sense of that much-abused word, a gentleman. His poverty was not to be forgiven, however, and when the daughter left her father's roof, and wedded the man whom her parents detested, the die was cast; she was banished for ever from a home of affluence, and found that she had indeed forfeited her fortune. For this she was prepared, and bore it bravely; but ere long severer trials came upon her. Unfortunately, her husband's temper was fierce and ungovernable; and pecuniary embarrassments rarely have the effect of sweetening such. He removed to an inland town and embarked in mercantile pursuits; but misfortune followed him, and reverses came thick and fast. One miserable day, when from early morning everything had gone wrong, an importunate creditor, of wealth and great influence in the community, chafed at Mr. Aubrey's tardiness in repaying some trifling sum, proceeded to taunt and insult him most unwisely. Stung to madness, the wretched man resented the insults; a struggle ensued, and at its close Mr. Aubrey stood over the corpse of the creditor. There was no mode of escape, and the  arm of the law consigned him to prison. During the tedious weeks that elapsed before the trial, his devoted wife strove to cheer and encourage him by every effort which one human being can make for another. Russell was about eleven years of age, and, boy though he was, realized most fully the horrors of his parent's 
<pb id="p8" n="8"/>
situation. The days of the trial came at last; but he had surrendered himself to the demon Rage—had taken the life of a fellow-creature; what could legal skill accomplish? The affair produced great and continued excitement; the murdered man had been exceedingly popular, and the sympathies of the citizens were enlisted in behalf of his family. Although clearly a case of manslaughter only, the violent prejudice of the community and the exertions of influential friends so biassed the jury that, to the astonishment of the counsel on both sides, the cry of “blood for blood” went out from that crowded court-room, and, in defiance of precedent, Mr. Aubrey was unjustly sentenced to be hung. When the verdict was known Russell placed his insensible mother on a couch, from which it seemed probable she would never rise. But there is an astonishing amount of endurance in even a feeble woman's frame, and after a time she went about her house once more, doing her duty to her child and learning to “suffer and grow strong.” Fate had ordained, however, that Russell's father should not die upon the gallows; and soon after the verdict was pronounced, when all Mrs. Aubrey's efforts to procure a pardon had proved unavailing, the proud and desperate man, in the solitude of his cell, with no eye but Jehovah's to witness the awful deed, the consummation of his woes, took his own life—with the aid of a lancet launched his guilty soul into eternity. On the floor of the cell was found a blurred sheet, sprinkled with blood, directed to his wife, bidding her farewell, and committing her and her boy to the care of an outraged and insulted God. Such was the legacy of shame which Russell inherited; was it any marvel that at sixteen that boy had lived ages of sorrow? Mrs. Aubrey found her husband's financial affairs so involved that she relinquished the hope of retaining the little she possessed, and retired to a small cottage on the outskirts of the town, where she endeavored to support herself and the two dependent on her by taking in sewing.</p>
          <p>Electra Grey was the orphan child of Mr. Aubrey's only sister, who dying in poverty bequeathed the infant to her brother. He had loved her as well as his own Russell; and his wife, who cradled her in her arms and taught her to walk by clinging to her finger, would almost as soon have parted with her son as the little Electra. For five years the widow had toiled by midnight-lamps to feed these two; now oppressed nature rebelled, the long over-taxed eyes refused to perform their office; filmy cataracts stole over them, veiling their sadness and their unshed tears—blindness was creeping on. At his father's death Russell was forced to quit school, and with some difficulty he succeeded in obtaining a situation in a large dry-goods store, where his labors were onerous in the extreme and his wages a mere pittance. To domineer over those whom adverse fortune places under their control is by no means uncommon among ignorant and selfish men, whose industry has acquired independence, and though Russell's employer, Mr. Watson, shrank from committing a gross wrong, and prided himself on his scrupulous honesty, still his narrow mind and penurious habits strangled every generous impulse, and, without being absolutely cruel or unprincipled, he contrived to gall the boy's proud spirit and render his position one of almost purgatorial severity.</p>
          <p>The machinery of human will is occult and complicated; very few rigidly analyze their actions and discern the motives that impel them, and if any one had told Jacob Watson that Envy was the secret spring which prompted his unfriendly course toward his young clerk he would probably have indignantly denied the accusation. The blessing of an education had been withheld from him; he grew up illiterate and devoid of refinement; fortune favored him, he amassed wealth, and determined that his children should enjoy every advantage which money could command. His eldest son was just Russell's age, had been sent to various schools from his infancy, was indolent, self-indulgent, and thoroughly dissipated. Having been a second time expelled from school for most disgraceful misdemeanors, he lounged away his time about the store, or passed it still more disreputably with reckless companions.</p>
          <p>The daily contrast presented by Cecil and Russell irritated the father, and hence his settled dislike of the latter. The faithful discharge of duty on the part of the clerk afforded no plausible occasion for invective; he felt that he was narrowly watched, and resolved to give no ground for fault-finding; yet during the long summer days, when the intense heat prevented customers from thronging the store, and there was nothing to be done, when Russell, knowing that the books were written up and the counters free from goods, took his Latin grammar and improved every leisure half-hour, he was not ignorant of the fact that an angry scowl darkened his employer's visage, and understood why he was constantly interrupted to perform most unnecessary labors. But in the same proportion that obstacles thickened his energy and resolution doubled; and herein one human soul differs from another, in strength of will which furnishes powers of endurance. What the day denied he reclaimed from night, and succeeded in acquiring a tolerable knowledge of Greek, besides reading several Latin books. Finding that his small salary was inadequate, now that his mother's failing sight prevented her from accomplishing the usual amount of sewing, he solicited and obtained permission to keep an additional set of books for the grocer who furnished his family with provisions, though 
<pb id="p9" n="9"/>
by this arrangement few hours remained for necessary sleep. The protracted illness and death of an aged and faithful servant, together with Electra's tedious sickness, bringing the extra expense of medical aid, had prevented the prompt payment of rent due for the three-roomed cottage, and Russell was compelled to ask for a portion of his salary in advance. His mother little dreamed of the struggle which took place in his heart ere he could force himself to make the request, and he carefully concealed from her the fact that, at the moment of receiving the money, he laid in Mr. Watson's hand, by way of pawn, the only article of any value which he possessed—the watch his father had always worn, and which the coroner took from the vest-pocket of the dead, dabbled with blood. The gold chain had been sold long before, and the son wore it attached to a simple black ribbon. His employer received the watch, locked it in the iron safe, and Russell fastened a small weight to the ribbon, and kept it around his neck that his mother might not suspect the truth. It chanced that Cecil stood near at the time; he saw the watch deposited in the safe, whistled a tune, fingered his own gold repeater, and walked away.</p>
          <p>Such was Russell Aubrey's history; such his situation at the beginning of his seventeenth year. Have I a reader whose fond father lavishes on him princely advantages, whose shelves are filled with valuable but unread volumes, whose pockets are supplied with more than necessary money, and who yet saunters through the precious season of youth, failing utterly to appreciate his privileges? Let him look into that little room where Russell sits, pale, wearied, but unbending, pondering his dark future, planning to protect his mother from want and racking his brain for some feasible method of procuring such books as he absolutely needs; books which his eager hungry eyes linger on as he passes the bookstore every morning going to his work. Oh, young reader! if such I have, look at him struggling with adversity as a strong swimmer with the murderous waves that lash him, and, contrasting your own fortunate position, shake off the inertia that clings to you tenaciously as Sinbad's burden, and go to work earnestly and bravely, thanking God for the aids he has given you.</p>
          <lg type="quote">
            <l>“Disappointment's dry and bitter root,</l>
            <l>Envy's harsh berries, and the choking pool</l>
            <l>Of the world's scorn, are the right mother-milk</l>
            <l>To the tough hearts that pioneer their kind.”</l>
          </lg>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER II.</head>
          <p>“Irene, your father will be displeased if he sees you in that plight.”</p>
          <p>“Pray, what is wrong about me now? You seem to glory in finding fault. What is the matter with my ‘plight,’ as you call it?”</p>
          <p>“You know very well your father can't bear to see you carrying your own satchel and basket to school. He ordered Martha to take them every morning and evening, but she says you will not let her carry them. It is just sheer obstinacy in you.”</p>
          <p>“There it is again! because I don't choose to be petted like a baby or made a wax-doll of, it is set down to obstinacy, as if I had the temper of a heathen. See here, Aunt Margaret, I am tired of having Martha tramping eternally at my heels as though I were a two-year-old child. There is no reason in her walking after me when I am strong enough to carry my own books, and I don't intend she shall do it any longer.”</p>
          <p>“But, Irene, your father is too proud to have you trudging along the road like any other beggar, with  your books in one arm and a basket swinging on the other. Just suppose the Carters or the Harrisses should meet you? Dear me! they would hardly believe you belonged to a wealthy, aristocratic family like the Huntingdons. Child, I never carried my own dinner to school in my life.”</p>
          <p>“And I expect that is exactly the reason why you are for ever complaining, and scarcely see one well day in the three hundred and sixty-five. As to what people think, I don't care a cent; as to whether my ancestors did or did not carry their lunch in their own aristocratic hands is a matter of no consequence whatever. I despise all this ridiculous nonsense about aristocracy of family, and I mean to do as I please. I thought that really well-bred persons of high standing and birth could afford to be silent on the subject, and that only <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">parvenus</foreign></hi>—coarse, vulgar people  with a little money—put on those kinds of airs, and pretended to be shocked at what they had been accustomed to in early life.”</p>
          <p>“I do not see where you get such plebeian ideas; you positively make me ashamed of you sometimes, when fashionable, genteel persons come to the house. There is such a want of refinement in your notions. You are anything but a Huntingdon.”</p>
          <p>“I am what God made me, Aunt Margaret. If the Huntingdons stand high, it is because they won distinction by their own efforts; I don't want the stepping-stones of my dead ancestry; people must judge me for myself, not from what my grandmother was.”</p>
          <p>Irene Huntingdon stood on the marble steps of her palatial home, and talked with the maiden aunt who governed her father's household. The girl was about fourteen, tall for her age, straight, finely-formed, slender. The broad straw hat shaded, but by no means concealed, her features, and as she looked up at her aunt the sunshine fell upon a face of extraordinary beauty, such as is rarely seen save in the idealized heads of the old masters. Her hair was of an uncommon shade, neither auburn 
<pb id="p10" n="10"/>
nor brown, but between gold and bronze; and as the sun shone on it the rippling waves flashed until their burnished glory seemed a very aureola. It was thick and curling; she wore it parted on her pale, polished forehead, and it hung around her like a gilded veil. The face was an oval; you might measure it by all the rules of art and no imperfection could be found, unless the height of the brow were considered out of proportion. The nose was delicate and clearly cut, and in outline resembled that in the antique medals of Olympias, the wife of Philip of Macedonia. The upper lip was short, and curved like a bow; the lower, thin, firm, and straight. Her eyes were strangely, marvellously beautiful; they were larger than usual, and of that rare shade of purplish blue which borders the white velvet petals of a clematis. When the eyes were uplifted, as on this occasion, long curling lashes of the bronze hue of her hair rested against her brow. Save the scarlet lines which marked her lips, her face was of that clear colorlessness which can be likened only to the purest ivory. Though there was an utter absence of the rosy hue of health, the transparency of the complexion seemed characteristic of her type, and precluded all thought of disease. People are powerfully attracted by beauty, either of form, color, or a combination of both; and it frequently happens that something of pain mingles with the sensation of pleasure thus excited. Now, whether it be that this arises from a vague apprehension engendered by the evanescent nature of all sublunary things, or from the inability of earthly types to satisfy the divine ideal which the soul enshrines, I shall not here attempt to decide; but those who examined Irene's countenance were fully conscious of this complex emotion, and strangers who passed her in the street felt intuitively that a noble, unsullied soul looked out at them from the deep, calm, thoughtful eyes. Miss Margaret muttered something inaudible in reply to her last remark, and Irene walked on to school. Her father's residence was about a mile from the town, but the winding road rendered the walk somewhat longer; and on one side of this road stood the small house occupied by Mrs. Aubrey. As Irene approached it she saw Electra Grey coming from the opposite direction, and at the cottage-gate they met. Both paused; Irene held out her hand cordially—</p>
          <p>“Good-morning. I have not seen you for a fortnight. I thought you were coming to school again as soon as you were strong enough?”</p>
          <p>“No; I am not going back to school.”</p>
          <p>“Why?”</p>
          <p>“Because Auntie can't afford to send me any longer. You know her eyes are growing worse every day, and she is not able to take in sewing as she used to do. I am sorry; but it can't be helped.”</p>
          <p>“How do you know it can't be helped? Russell told me he thought she had cataracts on her eyes, and they can be removed.”</p>
          <p>“Perhaps so, if we had the means of consulting that celebrated physician in New Orleans. Money removes a great many things, Irie, but unfortunately we have n't it.”</p>
          <p>“The trip would not cost much; suppose you speak to Russell about it.”</p>
          <p>“Much or little, it will require more than we can possibly spare. Everything is so high we can barely live as it is. But I must go in, my aunt is waiting for me.”</p>
          <p>“Where have you been so early, Electra? I hope you will not think me impertinent in asking such a question.”</p>
          <p>“I carried this waiter full of bouquets to Mr. Carter's. There is to be a grand dinner-party there to-day, and Auntie promised as many flowers as she could furnish. However, bouquets pay poorly. Irie, wait one minute; I have a little border of mignonette all my own, and I should like to give you a spray.”</p>
          <p>She hurried into the garden, and returning with a few delicate sprigs, fastened one in her friend's belt and the remainder in the ribbon on her hat.</p>
          <p>“Thank you, Electra; who told you that I love mignonette so well? It will not do for you to stay away from school; I miss you in my class, and, besides, you are losing too much time. Something should be done, Electra. Good-by.”</p>
          <p>They shook hands, and Irene walked on.</p>
          <p>“Something should be done,” she repeated, looking down fixedly yet vacantly at the sandy road. Soon the brick walls of the Academy rose grim and uninviting, and taking her place at the desk she applied herself to her books. When school was dismissed in the afternoon, instead of returning home as usual, she walked down the principal street, entered Mr. Watson's store, and put her books on the counter. It happened that the proprietor stood near the front-door, and he came forward instantly to wait upon her.</p>
          <p>“Ah, Miss Irene! happy to see you. What shall I have the pleasure of showing you?”</p>
          <p>“Russell Aubrey, if you please.”</p>
          <p>The merchant stared, and she added:</p>
          <p>“I want some kid gauntlets, but Russell can get them for me.”</p>
          <p>The young clerk stood at the desk in the rear of the store, with his back toward the counter; and Mr. Watson called out:</p>
          <p>“Here, Aubrey, some kid gauntlets for this young lady.”</p>
          <p>He laid down his pen, and taking a box of gloves from the shelves placed it on the counter before her. He had not noticed her particularly, and when she pushed back her hat and looked up at him he started slightly.</p>
          <p>“Good-evening, Miss Huntingdon. What number do you wish?”</p>
          <p>Perhaps it was from the heat of the day, or 
<pb id="p11" n="11"/>
from stooping over his desk, or perhaps it was from something else, but his cheek was flushed, and gradually it grew pale again.</p>
          <p>“Russell, I want to speak to you about Electra. She ought to be at school, you know.”</p>
          <p>“Yes.”</p>
          <p>“But she says your mother can't afford the expense.”</p>
          <p>“Just now she can not; next year things will be better.”</p>
          <p>“What is the tuition for her?”</p>
          <p>“Five dollars a month.”</p>
          <p>“Is that all?”</p>
          <p>He selected a delicate fawn-colored pair of gloves and laid them before her, while a faint smile passed over his face.</p>
          <p>“Russell, has anything happened?”</p>
          <p>“What do you mean?”</p>
          <p>“What is troubling you so?”</p>
          <p>“Nothing more than usual. Do those gloves suit you?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, they will fit me, I believe.” She looked at him very intently.</p>
          <p>He met her gaze steadily, and for an instant his face brightened; then she said abruptly:</p>
          <p>“Your mother's eyes are worse?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, much worse.”</p>
          <p>“Have you consulted Dr. Arnold about them?”</p>
          <p>“He says he can do nothing for her.”</p>
          <p>“How much would it cost to take her to New Orleans and have that celebrated oculist examine them?”</p>
          <p>“More than we can afford just now; at least two hundred dollars.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, Russell! that is not much. Would not Mr. Watson lend you that little?”</p>
          <p>“I shall not ask him.”</p>
          <p>“Not even to restore your mother's sight?”</p>
          <p>“Not to buy my own life. Besides, the experiment is a doubtful one.”</p>
          <p>“Still it is worth making.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, under different circumstances it certainly would be.”</p>
          <p>“Have you talked to Mr. Campbell about it?”</p>
          <p>“No, because it is useless to discuss the matter.”</p>
          <p>“It would be dangerous to go to New Orleans now, I suppose?”</p>
          <p>“October or November would be better.”</p>
          <p>Again she looked at him very earnestly, then stretched out her little hand.</p>
          <p>“Good-by, Russell; I wish I could do something to help you, to make you less sorrowful.”</p>
          <p>He held the slight waxen fingers, and his mouth trembled as he answered:</p>
          <p>“Thank you, Miss Huntingdon. I am not sorrowful, but my path in life is not quite so flowery as yours.”</p>
          <p>“I wish you would not call me ‘Miss Huntingdon,’ in that stiff, far-off way, as if we were not friends. Or maybe it is a hint that you desire me to address you as Mr. Aubrey. It sounds strange, unnatural, to say anything but Russell.”</p>
          <p>She gathered up her books, took the gloves, and went slowly homeward, and Russell returned to his desk with a light in his eyes which, for the remainder of the day, nothing could quench. As Irene ascended the long hill on which Mr. Huntingdon's residence stood she saw her father's buggy at the door, and as she approached the steps he came out, drawing on his gloves.</p>
          <p>“You are late, Irene. What kept you?”</p>
          <p>“I have been shopping a little. Are you going to ride? Take me with you.”</p>
          <p>“Going to dine at Mr. Carter's.”</p>
          <p>“Why, the sun is almost down now. What time will you come home? I want to ask you something.”</p>
          <p>“Not till long after you are asleep.”</p>
          <p>He took his seat in the buggy, and the spirited horse dashed down the avenue. A servant came forward to take her hat and satchel and inform her that her dinner had waited some time. Miss Margaret sat crocheting at the front-window of the dining-room, and Irene ate her dinner in silence. As she rose and approached her aunt the door swung open and a youth entered, apparently about Russell's age, though really one year older.</p>
          <p>“Irene, I am tired to death waiting for you. What a provoking girl you are! The horses have been saddled at least one hour and a half. Do get on your riding-dress. I am out of all patience.”</p>
          <p>He rapped his boot heavily with his whip by way of emphasis, and looked hurriedly at his watch.</p>
          <p>“I did not promise to ride with you this evening, Hugh,<sic corr="&quot;">’</sic> answered his cousin, seating herself on the window-sill and running her fingers lightly over the bars of a beautiful cage, where her canary pecked playfully at the fair hand.</p>
          <p>“Oh, nonsense! Suppose you did n't promise; I waited for you, and told Grace Harriss and Charlie that we would meet them at the upper bend of the river, just above the Factory. Charlie's new horse has just arrived from Vermont—Green Mountain Boy he calls him—and we have a bet of a half-dozen pairs of gloves that he can't beat my Eclipse. Do come along! Aunt Margaret, make her come.”</p>
          <p>“I should like to see anybody make her do what she is not in the humor for,” said his aunt, looking over her glasses at the lithe, graceful figure on the window-sill.</p>
          <p>“Hugh, I would rather stay at home, for I am tired, but I will go to oblige you.”</p>
          <p>Miss Margaret lifted her eyebrows, and as his cousin left the room Hugh Seymour exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Is n't she the greatest beauty in the United States?”</p>
          <p>“She will be a belle when she is grown; just such a one as your mother was, only she 
<pb id="p12" n="12"/>
lacks her gayety of disposition. She is full of strange notions, Hugh; you don't know the half of her character—her own father does not. Frequently I am puzzled to understand her myself.”</p>
          <p>“Oh! she will come out of all that. She is curious about some things now, but she will outgrow it.”</p>
          <p>“I am afraid she will not, for it is as much a part of her as the color of her hair or the shape of her nose. She has always been queer.”</p>
          <p>Irene appeared at the door with a small silver <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">porte-monnaie</foreign></hi> in her hand. She counted the contents, put it into her pocket, and, gathering up the folds of her habit, led the way to the front door. Hugh adjusted the reins, and laying one hand on his she sprang lightly to her saddle, then stroked her horse's silky mane and said:</p>
          <p>“Erebus can leave Green Mountain Boy so far behind that Charlie would find it no easy matter to count the plumes in my hat. Are you ready?”</p>
          <p>The beautiful jetty creature, as if conscious of her praise, tossed his head and sprang off in a canter, but, wheeling round, she called to the groom who stood watching them:</p>
          <p>“Unchain Paragon!”</p>
          <p>Five minutes later the cousins were galloping on, with a superb greyhound following close at Erebus heels, and leaping up now and then in obedience to the motion of Irene's hand. The road ran through a hilly country, now clad in stern ancestral pines, and now skirted with oak and hickory, and about a mile beyond the town it made a sharp angle and took the river bank. The sun had set, but the western sky was still aglow; and near the bank, where the current was not perceptible, the changing tints of the clouds were clearly mirrored, but in the middle of the stream a ledge of rock impeded its course and the water broke over, with a dull roar, churning itself into foam and spray as it dashed from shelf to shelf of the stony barrier. Just opposite the Fall Irene checked her horse and paused to admire the beauty of the scene; but in another moment the quick tramp of hoofs fell on her ear, and Hugh's young friends joined them. Green Mountain Boy was flecked with foam, and as Irene measured his perfections at one hasty glance, she patted her favorite's head and challenged Charlie for a trial of speed.</p>
          <p>“No; Charlie and I must have the race. Miss Grace, you and Irene can take care of yourselves for a few minutes. We will wait for you on the edge of town, at the graveyard. Now, Charlie, I am ready.”</p>
          <p>They took their places in front, and were soon out of sight, as the road followed the curves of the river. Erebus plunged violently at first, not being accustomed to lag behind Eclipse, but by much persuasion and frequent kind touches on his head, Irene managed to reconcile him to the temporary disgrace.</p>
          <p>Grace looked at his antics rather fearfully, and observed that no amount of money could tempt her to mount him.</p>
          <p>“Why not?”</p>
          <p>“He will break your neck yet.”</p>
          <p>“He is very spirited, but as gentle as Paragon. Come, Grace, it is getting late; they will be waiting for us. Quicken your sober, meek little brownie.”</p>
          <p>“So Electra is not coming back to school. It is a great pity she can't have an education.”</p>
          <p>“Who told you anything about her?”</p>
          <p>“Oh, everybody knows how poor her aunt is; and now, to mend matters, she is going blind. I would go to see Electra occasionally if the family had not been so disgraced. I like her, but no genteel person recognizes Mrs. Aubrey, even in the street.”</p>
          <p>“That is very unjust. She is one of the most refined, elegant women I have over seen. She ought not to be blamed for her husband's misfortune. Poverty is no crime.”</p>
          <p>If she had been treated to a Hindostanee proverb Grace could not have looked more stupidly surprised.</p>
          <p>“Why, Irene! Mrs. Aubrey wears a bit-calico to church.”</p>
          <p>“Well, suppose she does? Is people's worth to be determined only by the cost or the quality of their clothes? If I were to give your cook a silk dress exactly like that one your uncle sent you from Paris, and provide her with shawl and bonnet to match, would she be your equal, do you think? I imagine you would not thank me or anybody else who insinuated that Mrs. Harriss' negro cook was quite as genteel and elegant as Miss Grace herself, because she wore exactly the same kind of clothes. I tell you, Grace, it is all humbug! this everlasting talk about fashion, and dress, and gentility! Pshaw! I am sick of it. When our forefathers were fighting for freedom, for a national existence, I wonder whether their wives measured each other's respectability or gentility by their lace collars or the number of flounces on their dresses? Grace Harriss, your great-grandmother, and mine, and probably everybody's else, spun the cotton, and wove the cloth, and cut and made their homespun dresses, and were thankful to get them. And these women who had not even bit-calicoes were the mothers and wives and sisters and daughters of men who established the most glorious government on the face of the broad earth! The way the women of America have degenerated is a crying shame. I tell you, I would blush to look my great-grandmother in the face.”</p>
          <p>Grace shrugged her shoulders in expressive silence, and, soon after, they reached the spot where the boys were waiting to join them.</p>
          <p>“Eclipse made good his name!” cried Hugh, triumphantly, while Charlie bit his lip with chagrin.</p>
          <pb id="p13" n="13"/>
          <p>“Never mind, Charlie; Erebus can distance Eclipse any day.”</p>
          <p>“Not so easily,” muttered Hugh.</p>
          <p>“I will prove it the next time we ride. Now for a canter as far as Grace's door.”</p>
          <p>On they went, through the main street of the town: Erebus ahead, Paragon at his heels, then all the others. The wind blew Irene's veil over her eyes, she endeavored to put it back, and in the effort dropped her whip. It was dusk; they were near one of the crossings, and a tall, well-known form stooped, found the whip, and handed it up. Erebus shied, but the hand touched Irene's as it inserted the silver handle in the slender fingers.</p>
          <p>“Thank you, Russell; thank you very much.”</p>
          <p>He bowed formally, drew his straw hat over his brow, and walked on with two heavy account-books under his arm.</p>
          <p>“I can't endure that boy,” said Hugh, at the distance of half a square, flourishing his whip energetically as he spoke.</p>
          <p>“Nor I,” chimed in Charlie.</p>
          <p>“Why not? I have known him a long time, and I like him very much.”</p>
          <p>“He is so confoundedly proud and saintly.”</p>
          <p>“That exists entirely in your imagination, Hugh. You don't know half his good qualities,” returned Irene, a little quickly.</p>
          <p>“Bah!—” began her cousin; but here their companions bade them good-night, and, as if disinclined to continue the subject, Irene kept in advance till they reached home. Tea was waiting; Miss Margaret and Hugh talked of various things; Irene sat silent, balancing her spoon on the edge of her cup. Finally, tired of listening, she glided to the front-door and seated herself on the steps. Paragon followed, and laid down at her feet. Everything was quiet, save the distant roar of the river as it foamed over its rocky bed; below, hanging on the bank of the stream, lay the town. From her elevated position she could trace the winding of the streets by the long rows of lamps, and now and then a faint hum rose on the breeze as it swept up the hill and lost itself in the forest behind the house. Very soon Hugh came out, cigar, in hand, and threw himself down beside her.</p>
          <p>“What is the matter, Irie?”</p>
          <p>“Nothing.”</p>
          <p>“What are you moping here for?”</p>
          <p>“I am not moping at all; I am waiting for Father.”</p>
          <p>“He will not be here for three hours yet. Don't you know that Mr. Carter's dinners always end in card-parties? He is famous for whist and euchre, and doubtless his dinners pay him well. What do you want with Uncle?”</p>
          <p>“Hugh, do throw away your cigar. It is ridiculous to see a boy of your age puffing away in that style. Betting and smoking seem to be the only things you have learned at Yale. By the way, when do you go back?”</p>
          <p>“Are you getting tired of me? I go back in ten days. Irene, do you know that I am not coming home next vacation? I have promised a party of merry fellows to spend it with them in Canada. Then the next summer I go to Europe for two years at least. Are you listening? Do you understand that it will be four years before I see you again?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, I understand.”</p>
          <p>“I dare say the time will seem longer to me than to you.”</p>
          <p>“I hope, when you do come back, we shall not be disappointed in you.”</p>
          <p>He took her hand, but she withdrew her fingers.</p>
          <p>“Irene, you belong to me, and you know it.”</p>
          <p>“No! I belong to God and myself.”</p>
          <p>She rose, and, retreating to the library, opened her books and began to study. The night passed very slowly: she looked at the clock again and again. Finally the house became quiet, and at last the crush of wheels on the gravel-walk announced her father's return. He came into the library for a cigar, and, without noticing her, drew his chair to the open window. She approached and put her hand on his shoulder.</p>
          <p>“Irene! what is the matter, child?”</p>
          <p>“Nothing, sir; only I want to ask you something.”</p>
          <p>“Well, Queen, what is it?”</p>
          <p>He drew her tenderly to his knee and passed his hand over her floating hair.</p>
          <p>Leonard Huntingdon was forty years old; tall, spare, with an erect and martial carriage. He had been trained at West Point, and perhaps early education contributed somewhat to the air of unbending haughtiness which many found repulsive. His black hair was slightly sprinkled with gray and his features were still decidedly handsome, though the expression of mouth and eyes was, ordinarily, by no means winning. He could seem very fascinating, but rarely deigned to be so; and an intimate acquaintance was not necessary to teach people that he was proud, obstinate, and thoroughly selfish, loving only Hugh, Irene, and himself. She was his only child; her mother had died during her infancy, and on this beautiful idol he lavished all the tenderness of which his nature was capable. His tastes were cultivated, his house was elegant and complete, and furnished magnificently; every luxury that money could yield him he possessed, yet there were times when he seemed moody and cynical, and no one could surmise the cause of his gloom. To-night there was no shadow on his face, however; doubtless the sparkle of the wine-cup still shone in his piercing blue eye, and the girl looked up at him fearing no denial.</p>
          <p>“Father, I wish, please, you would give me two hundred dollars.”</p>
          <p>“What would you do with it, Queen?”</p>
          <p>“I do not want it for myself; I should like to have that much to enable a poor woman to 
<pb id="p14" n="14"/>
recover her sight. She has cataracts on her eyes, and there is a physician in New Orleans who can relieve her. She is poor, and it will cost about two hundred dollars. Father, won't you give me the money?”</p>
          <p>He took the cigar from his lips, shook off the ashes, and asked indifferently:</p>
          <p>“What is the woman's name? Has she no husband to take care of her?”</p>
          <p>“Mrs. Aubrey; she—</p>
          <p>“What!—”</p>
          <p>The cigar fell from his fingers, he put her from his knee, and rose instantly. His swarthy cheek glowed, and she wondered at the expression of his eyes, so different from anything she had ever seen there before.</p>
          <p>“Father, do you know her?”</p>
          <p>“What do you know of her? What business is it of yours, whether she goes blind or not? Is it possible Margaret allows you to visit at that house? Answer me, what do you know about her?”</p>
          <p>“I know that she is a very gentle, unfortunate woman; that she has many bitter trials; that she works hard to support her family; that she is noble and—”</p>
          <p>“Who gave you permission to visit that house?”</p>
          <p>“No permission was necessary. I go there because I love her and Electra, and because I like Russell. Why shouldn't I go there, sir? Is poverty disgrace?”</p>
          <p>“Irene, mark me. You are to visit that house no more in future; keep away from the whole family. I will have no such association. Never let me hear their names again. Go to bed.”</p>
          <p>“Give me one good reason, and I will obey you.”</p>
          <p>“Reason! My will, my command, is sufficient reason. What do you mean by <sic corr="catechizing">catechising</sic> me in this way? Implicit obedience is your duty.”</p>
          <p>The calm, holy eyes looked wonderingly into his; and as he marked the startled expression of the girl's pure face his own eyes dropped.</p>
          <p>“Father, has Mrs. Aubrey ever injured you?”</p>
          <p>No answer.</p>
          <p>“If she has not, you are very unjust to her; if she has, remember she is a woman, bowed down with many sorrows, and it is unmanly to hoard up old differences. Father, please give me that money.”</p>
          <p>“I will bury my last dollar in the Red Sea first! Now are you answered?”</p>
          <p>She put her hand over her eyes, as if to shut out some painful vision; and he saw the slight form shudder. In perfect silence she took her books and went up to her room. Mr. Huntingdon reseated himself as the door closed behind her, and the lamp-light showed a sinister smile writhing over his dark features. In the busy hours of day, in the rush and din of active life, men can drown remorseful whispers and shut their eyes to the panorama which Memory strives to place before them; but there come still hours, solemn and inexorable, when struggles are useless and the phantom recollections of early years crowd up like bannered armies. He sat there, staring out into the starry night, and seeing by the shimmer of the setting moon only the graceful form and lovely face of Amy Aubrey, as she had appeared to him in other days. Could he forget the hour when she wrenched her cold fingers from his clasp, and, in defiance of her father's wishes, vowed she would never be his wife? No; revenge was sweet, very sweet; his heart had swelled with exultation when the verdict of death upon the gallows was pronounced upon the husband of her choice; and now, her poverty, her humiliation, her blindness gave him deep, unutterable joy. This history of the Past was a sealed volume to his daughter, but she was now for the first time conscious that her father regarded the widow and her son with unconquerable hatred; and with strange, foreboding dread she looked into the Future, knowing that forgiveness was no part of his nature; that insult or injury was never forgotten.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER III.</head>
          <p>Whether the general rule of implicit obedience to parental injunction admitted of no exceptions, was a problem which Irene readily solved; and on Saturday, as soon as her father and cousin had started to the plantation (twenty-five miles distant), she put on her hat and walked to town. Wholly absorbed in philanthropic schemes, she hurried along the sidewalk, ran up a flight of steps, and knocked at a door on which was written, in large gilt letters, “Dr. Arnold.”</p>
          <p>“Ah, Beauty! come in. Sit down, and tell me what brought you to town so early.”</p>
          <p>He was probably a man of fifty; gruff in appearance, and unmistakably a bachelor. His thick hair was grizzled; so was the heavy beard; and shaggy gray eyebrows slowly unbent as he took his visitor's little hands and looked kindly down into her grave face. From her infancy he had petted and fondled her, and she stood as little in awe of him as of Paragon.</p>
          <p>“Doctor, are you busy this morning?”</p>
          <p>“I am never too busy to attend to you, little one. What is it?”</p>
          <p>“Of course you know that Mrs. Aubrey is almost blind.”</p>
          <p>“Of course I do, having been her physician.”</p>
          <p>“Those cataracts can be removed, however.”</p>
          <p>“Perhaps they can, and perhaps they can't.”</p>
          <p>“But the probabilities are that a good oculist can relieve her.”</p>
          <p>“I rather think so.”</p>
          <pb id="p15" n="15"/>
          <p>“Two hundred dollars would defray all the expenses of a trip to New Orleans for this purpose, but she is too poor to afford it.”</p>
          <p>“Decidedly too poor.”</p>
          <p>His gray eyes twinkled promisingly, but he would not anticipate her.</p>
          <p>“Dr. Arnold, don't you think you could spare that small sum without much inconvenience?”</p>
          <p>“Really! is that what you trudged into town for?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, just that, and nothing else. If I had had the money I should not have applied to you.”</p>
          <p>“Pshaw! your father could buy me a dozen times.”</p>
          <p>“At any rate, I have not the necessary amount at my disposal just now, and I came to ask you to lend it to me.”</p>
          <p>“For how long, Beauty?”</p>
          <p>“Till I am of age—perhaps not so long. I will pay you the interest.”</p>
          <p>“You will climb Popocatapetl, won't you? Hush, child.”</p>
          <p>He went into the adjoining room, but soon returned and resumed his seat on the sofa by her side.</p>
          <p>“Irene, did you first apply to your father? I don't relish the idea of being a <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">dernier ressort.</foreign></hi>”</p>
          <p>“What difference can it make to you whether I did or did not? That I come to you at all is sufficient proof of my faith in your generosity.”</p>
          <p>Hiram Arnold was an acute and practised physiognomist, but the pale, quiet face perplexed him.</p>
          <p>“Do you want the money now?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, if you please; but before you give it to me I ought to tell you that I want the matter kept secret. No one is to know anything about it—not even my father.”</p>
          <p>“Irene, is it right to inveigle me into schemes with which you are ashamed to have your own father acquainted?”</p>
          <p>“You know the whole truth, therefore you are not inveigled; and moreover, Doctor, I am not ashamed of anything I do.”</p>
          <p>She looked so unembarrassed that for a moment he felt puzzled.</p>
          <p>“I knew Mrs. Aubrey before her marriage.” He bent forward to watch the effect of his words, but if she really knew or suspected aught of the past, there was not the slightest intimation of it. Putting back her hair, she looked up and answered:</p>
          <p>“That should increase your willingness to aid her in her misfortunes.”</p>
          <p>“Hold out your hand: fifty, one hundred, a hundred and fifty, two hundred. There, will that do?”</p>
          <p>“Thank you! thank you! You will not need it soon, I hope?”</p>
          <p>“Not until you are ready to pay me.”</p>
          <p>“Dr. Arnold, you have given me a great deal of pleasure—more than I can express. I—”</p>
          <p>“Don't try to express it, Queen. You have given me infinitely more, I assure you.”</p>
          <p>Her splendid eyes were lifted toward him, and with some sudden impulse she touched her lips to the hand he had placed on her shoulder. Something like a tremor crossed the doctor's habitually stern mouth as he looked at the marvellous beauty of the girl's countenance, and he kissed her slender fingers as reverently as though he touched something consecrated.</p>
          <p>“Irene, shall I take you home in my buggy.?”</p>
          <p>“No, thank you, I would rather walk. Oh! Doctor, I am so much obliged to you.”</p>
          <p>She drew her hat over her face and went down the steps. Dr. Arnold walked slowly across the office-floor with his hands behind him; the grim face was placid now, the dark furrows on his brow were not half so deep, and as he paused and closed a ponderous volume lying on the table, a smile suddenly flitted over his features, as one sees a sunbeam struggle through rifts in low rain-clouds. He put the book in the case and locked the glass door. The “Augustinian Theory of Evil” was contained in the volume, which seemed by no means to have satisfied him.</p>
          <p>“All a maze worse than that of Crete! I will follow that girl; she shall be my Ariadne in this Egyptian darkness. Pshaw! if His Highness of Hippo were right, what would become of the world? All social organizations are based (and firmly too) on man's faith in man; establish the universal depravity, devilishness of the human race, and lo! what supports the mighty social fabric?  Machiavelism? If that queer little untrained freethinker, Irene, is not pure and sinless, then there are neither seraphim nor cherubim in high Heaven! Cyrus, bring out my buggy.”</p>
          <p>In answer to Irene's knock, Electra opened the cottage-door and ushered her into the small room which served as both kitchen and dining-room. Everything was scrupulously neat, not a spot on the bare polished floor, not a speck to dim the purity of the snowy dimity curtains, and on the table in the centre stood a vase filled with fresh fragrant flowers. In a low chair before the open window sat the widow, netting a blue and white nubia. She glanced round as Irene entered.</p>
          <p>“Who is it, Electra?”</p>
          <p>“Miss Irene, Aunt.”</p>
          <p>“Sit down, Miss Irene; how are you today?”</p>
          <p>She spoke rapidly, and for a moment seemed confused, then resumed her work. Irene watched her pale, delicate fingers, and the long auburn lashes drooping over the colorless cheeks, and, when she looked up for an instant, the visitor saw that the mild, meek brown eyes were sadly blurred. If ever Resignation enthroned itself on a woman's brow, one might have bowed before Amy Aubrey's sweet, placid, subdued face. No Daniel was needed 
<pb id="p16" n="16"/>
to interpret the lines which sorrow had printed around her patient, tremulous mouth.</p>
          <p>“Mrs. Aubrey, I am sorry to hear your eyes are no better.”</p>
          <p>“Thank you for your kind sympathy. My sight grows more dim every day.”</p>
          <p>“I should think netting would be injurious to you now.”</p>
          <p>“It is purely mechanical; I use my eyes very little. Electra arranges the colors for me, and I find it easy work.”</p>
          <p>Irene knelt down before her, and, folding one of the hands in both hers, said eagerly:</p>
          <p>“You shan't suffer much longer; these veils shall be taken off. Here is the money to enable you to go to New Orleans and consult that physician. As soon as the weather turns cooler you must start.”</p>
          <p>“Miss Irene, I can not tax your generosity so heavily; I have no claim on your goodness. Indeed I—”</p>
          <p>“Please don't refuse the money! You will distress me very much if you do. Why should you hesitate? if it makes me happy and benefits you, why will you decline it? Do you think if my eyes were in the condition of yours that I would not thank you to relieve me?”</p>
          <p>The widow had risen hastily and covered her face with her hands, while an unwonted flush dyed her cheeks. She trembled, and Irene saw tears stealing through the fingers.</p>
          <p>“Mrs. Aubrey, don't you think it is your duty to recover your sight if possible?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, if I could command the means.”</p>
          <p>“You have the means—you must employ them. There, I will not take back the money; it is yours.”</p>
          <p>“Don't refuse it, Auntie; you will wound Irie,” pleaded Electra.</p>
          <p>How little they understood or appreciated the struggle in that gentle sufferer's heart; how impossible for them to realize the humiliation she endured in accepting such a gift from the child of Leonard Huntingdon?</p>
          <p>With a faltering voice she asked:</p>
          <p>“Did your father send me this money?”</p>
          <p>“No.”</p>
          <p>It was the first time she had ever alluded to him, and Irene saw that some painful memory linked itself with her father. What could it be? There was silence for a few seconds; then Mrs. Aubrey took the hands from her face and said; “Irene, I will accept your generous offer. If my sight is restored, I can repay you some day; if not, I am not too proud to be under this great obligation to you. Oh, Irene! I can't tell you how much I thank you; my heart is too full for words.” She threw her arm round the girl's waist and strained her to her bosom, and hot tears fell fast on the waves of golden hair. A moment after, Irene threw a tiny envelope into Electra's lap, and without another word glided out of the room. The orphan broke the seal, and as she opened a sheet of note-paper a ten-dollar bill slipped out.</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <p>“Electra, come to school Monday. The enclosed will pay your tuition for two months longer. Please don't hesitate to accept it, if you really love</p>
                <closer><salute>“Your friend,</salute>
<signed>“IRENE.”</signed></closer>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>Mrs. Aubrey sat with her face in her hands, listening to the mournful, solemn voice that stole up from the mouldering, dusty crypts of by-gone years; and putting the note in her pocket, Electra leaned her head against the window and thanked God for the gift of a true friend. Thinking of the group she had just left, Irene approached the gate and saw that Russell stood holding it open for her to pass. Looking up she stopped, for the expression of his face frightened and pained her.</p>
          <p>“Russell, what is the matter? oh! tell me.”</p>
          <p>A scornful, defiant smile distorted his bloodless lips, but he made no answer. She took his hand; it was cold, and the fingers were clenched.</p>
          <p>“Russell, are you ill?”</p>
          <p>She shuddered at the glare in his black eyes.</p>
          <p>“I am not ill.”</p>
          <p>“Won't you tell your friend what ails you?”</p>
          <p>“I have no friend but my mother!”</p>
          <p>“Oh, Russell, Russell!”</p>
          <p>Her head drooped, and the glittering hair swept as a veil between them. The low, flute-like, pleading voice stirred his heart, and the blood surged over his pallid forehead.</p>
          <p>“I have been injured and insulted. Just now I doubt all people and all things, even the justice and mercy of God.”</p>
          <p>“Russell, ‘shall not the righteous Judge of all the earth do right?’ ”</p>
          <p>“Shall the rich and the unprincipled eternally trample upon the poor and the unfortunate?”</p>
          <p>“Who has injured you?”</p>
          <p>“A meek-looking man, who passes for a Christian, who turns pale at the sound of a violin, who exhorts to missionary labors, and talks often about widows and orphans. Such a man, knowing the circumstances that surround me—my poverty, my mother's affliction—on bare and most unwarrantable suspicion turns me out of my situation as clerk, and endeavors to brand my name with infamy. Today I stand disgraced in the eyes of the community, thanks to the vile slanders of that pillar of the church, Jacob Watson. Four hours ago I went to my work quietly, hopefully; but now another spirit has entered and possessed me. Irene, I am desperate. Do you wonder? It seems to me ages have rolled over me since my mother kissed me this morning; there is a hissing serpent in my heart which I have no power to expel. I could bear it myself, but my mother! my noble, patient, suffering mother! I must go in and add a yet heavier burden to those already crushing out her life.</p>
          <pb id="p17" n="17"/>
          <p>Pleasant tidings, these I bring her: that her son is disgraced, branded as a rogue!”</p>
          <p>There was no moisture in the keen eye, no tremor in the metallic ring of his voice, no relaxation of the curled lip.</p>
          <p>“Can't you prove your innocence? Was it money?”</p>
          <p>“No, it was a watch; my watch, which I gave up as security for drawing a portion of my salary in advance. It was locked up in the iron safe; this morning it was missing, and they accuse me of having stolen it.”</p>
          <p>He took off his hat as if it oppressed him, and tossed back his hair.</p>
          <p>“What will you do, Russell?”</p>
          <p>“I don't know yet.”</p>
          <p>“Oh! if I could only help you.”</p>
          <p>She clasped her hands over her heart, and for the first time since her infancy tears rushed down her cheeks. It was painful to see that quiet girl so moved, and Russell hastily took the folded hands in his and bent his face close to hers.</p>
          <p>“Irene, the only comfort I have is that you are my friend. Don't let them influence you against me. No matter what you may hear, believe in me. Oh, Irene, Irene! believe in me always!”</p>
          <p>He held her hands in a clasp so tight that it pained her, then suddenly dropped them and left her. As a pantomime all this passed before Electra's eyes; not a word reached her, but she knew that something unusual had occurred to bring her cousin home at that hour, and felt that now he was but the avant-courier of a new sorrow. She glanced toward her aunt's bowed form, then smothered a groan, and sat waiting for the blow to fall upon her. Why spring to meet it? He went to his own room first, and five, ten, fifteen minutes rolled on. She listened to the faint sound of his steps, and knew that he paced up and down the floor; five minutes more of crushing suspense, and he came along the passage and stood at the door. She looked at him, pale, erect, and firm, and shuddered in thinking of the struggle which that calm exterior had cost him. Mrs. Aubrey recognized the step, and looked round in surprise.</p>
          <p>“Electra, I certainly hear Russell coming.”</p>
          <p>He drew near and touched her cheek with his lips, saying tenderly:</p>
          <p>“How is my mother?”</p>
          <p>“Russell, what brings you home so early?”</p>
          <p>“That is rather a cold welcome, Mother, but I am not astonished. Can you bear to hear something unpleasant? Here, put your hands in mine; now listen to me. You know I drew fifty dollars of my salary in advance, to pay Clark. At that time I gave my watch to Mr. Watson by way of pawn, he seemed so reluctant to let me have the money; you understand, Mother, why I did not mention it at the time. He locked it up in the iron safe, to which no one has access except him and myself. Late yesterday I locked the safe as usual, but do not remember whether the watch was still there or not; this morning Mr. Watson missed it; we searched safe, desk, store, could find it nowhere, nor the twenty-dollar gold piece deposited at the same time. No other money was missing, though the safe contained nearly a thousand dollars. The end of it all is that I am accused as the thief, and expelled in disgrace for—”</p>
          <p>A low, plaintive cry escaped the widow's lips, and her head sank heavily on the boy's shoulder. Passing his arm fondly around her, he kissed her white face, and continued in the same hushed, passionless tone, like one speaking under his breath, and stilling some devouring rage:</p>
          <p>“Mother, I need not assure you of my innocence. You know that I never could be guilty of what is imputed to me; but, not having it in my power to prove my innocence, I shall have to suffer the disgrace for a season. Only for a season, I trust, Mother, for in time the truth must be discovered. I have been turned out of my situation, and, though they have no proof of my guilt, they will try to brand me with the disgrace. But they can't crush me; so long as there remains a drop of blood in my veins, I will scorn their slanders and their hatred. Don't cry, Mother; your tears hurt me more than all my wrongs. If you will only be brave, and put entire confidence in me, I shall bear all this infinitely better. Look at the bitter truth, face to face; we have nothing more to lose. Poor, afflicted, disgraced, there is nothing else on earth to fear; but there is everything to hope for: wealth, name, fame, influence. This is my comfort; it is a grim philosophy, born of Despair. I go forward from to-day like a man who comes out of some fiery furnace, and, blackened and scorched though he be, looks into the future without apprehension, feeling assured that it can hold no trials comparable to those already past. Herein I am strong; but you should have another and far brighter hope to rest upon; it is just such ordeals as this for which religion promises you strength and consolation. Mother, I have seen you supported by Christian faith in a darker hour than this. Take courage; all will be well some day.”</p>
          <p>For a few moments deep silence reigned in the little kitchen, and only the Infinite eye pierced the heart of the long-tried sufferer. When she raised her head from the boy's bosom the face, though tear-stained, was serene, and, pressing her lips twice to his, she said slowly:</p>
          <p>“‘Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you; as though some strange thing happened unto you. For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.’ I will wait patiently, my son, hoping for proofs 
<pb id="p18" n="18"/>
which shall convince the world of your innocence. I wish I could take the whole burden on my shoulders, and relieve you, my dear boy.”</p>
          <p>“You have, Mother; it ceases to crush me, now that you are yourself once more.” He spoke with difficulty, however, as if something stifled him, and, rising, hastily poured out and drank a glass of water.</p>
          <p>“And now, Russell, sit down and let me tell you a little that is pleasant and sunshiny. There is still a bright spot left to look upon.”</p>
          <p>Stealing her hand into his, the mother informed him of all that had occurred during Irene's visit, and concluded by laying the money in his palm.</p>
          <p>Electra sat opposite, watching the change that came over the face she loved best on earth. Her large, eager, midnight eyes noted the quick flush and glad light which overspread his features; the deep joy that kindled in his tortured soul; and unconsciously she clutched her fingers till the nails grew purple, as though striving to strangle some hideous object thrusting itself before her. Her breathing became labored and painful, her gaze more concentrated and searching, and when her cousin exclaimed, “Oh, Mother! she is an angel! I have always known it. She is unlike everybody else!” Electra's heart seemed to stand still; and from that moment a sombre curtain fell between the girl's eyes and God's sunshine. She rose, and a silent yet terrible struggle took place in her passionate soul. Justice and Jealousy wrestled briefly; she would be just, though every star fell from her sky, and with a quick, uncertain step she reached Russell, thrust Irene's note into his fingers, and fled into solitude.</p>
          <p>An hour later Russell knocked at the door of an office, which bore on a square tin plate these words, “Robert Campbell, Attorney-at-Law.” The door was only partially closed, and as he entered an elderly man looked up from a desk covered with loose papers and open volumes, from which he was evidently making extracts. The thin hair hung over his forehead as if restless fingers had ploughed carelessly through it, and, as he kept one finger on a half-copied paragraph, the cold blue eye said very plainly, “This is a busy time with me; despatch your errand at once.”</p>
          <p>“Good-morning, Mr. Campbell; are you particularly engaged?”</p>
          <p>“How-d'y-do, Aubrey. I am generally engaged; confoundedly busy this morning. What do you want?”</p>
          <p>His pen resumed its work, but he turned his head as if to listen.</p>
          <p>“I will call again when you are at leisure,” said Russell, turning away.</p>
          <p>“That will be—next month—next year; in fine, postponing your visit indefinitely. Sit down—somewhere—well—clear those books into a corner, and let's hear your business. I am at your service for ten minutes—talk fast.”</p>
          <p>He put his pen behind his ear, crossed his arms on the desk, and looked expectant.</p>
          <p>“I came here to ask whether you wished to employ any one in your office.”</p>
          <p>“And what the deuce do you suppose I want with an office-lad like yourself? To put the very books I need at the bottom of a pile tall as the Tower of Babel, and tear up my briefs to kindle the fire or light your cigar? No, thank you, Aubrey; I tried that experiment to my perfect satisfaction a few months ago. Is that all?”</p>
          <p>“That is all, sir.”</p>
          <p>The boy rose, but the bitter look that crossed his face as he glanced at the well-filled book-shelves arrested the lawyer's attention, and he added:</p>
          <p>“Why did you leave Watson, young man? It is a bad plan to change about in this style.”</p>
          <p>“I was expelled from my situation on a foul and most unjust accusation. I am seeking employment from necessity.”</p>
          <p>“Expelled is a dark word, Aubrey; it will hardly act as a passport to future situations. Expelled clerks are not in demand.”</p>
          <p>“Still, I must state the truth unreservedly.”</p>
          <p>“Let's hear the whole business; sit down.”</p>
          <p>Without hesitation he narrated all the circumstances, once or twice pausing to still the tempest of passion that flashed from his eyes. While he spoke Mr. Campbell's keen eyes searched him from head to foot, and at the conclusion he asked sharply:</p>
          <p>“Where is the watch, do you suppose?”</p>
          <p>“Heaven only knows. I have a suspicion, but no right to utter it, since I might thereby inflict a wrong equal to that from which I now suffer.”</p>
          <p>“It is a dark piece of business as it stands.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, but time will clear it up.”</p>
          <p>“See here, Aubrey; I have noticed you two or three times in the court-house listening to some of my harangues. I knew your father, and I should like to help you. It seems to me you might make better use of your talents than you are doing. And yet, if you rise it will be over greater obstacles than most men surmount. Do you understand me?”</p>
          <p>“I do; for I am too painfully aware of the prejudice against which I have to contend. But if I live, I shall lift myself out of this pool where malice and hate have thrust me.”</p>
          <p>“What do you propose to do?”</p>
          <p>“Work at the plough or before the anvil, if nothing else can be done to support my mother and cousin; and, as soon as I possibly can, study law. This is my plan, and for two years I have been pursuing my Latin and Greek with an eye to accomplishing the scheme.”</p>
          <p>“I see Fate has thumped none of your original obstinacy out of you. Aubrey, suppose I shut my eyes to the watch transaction, and take you into my office?”</p>
          <pb id="p19" n="19"/>
          <p>“If so, I shall do my duty faithfully. But you said you did not need any one here, and though I am anxious to find work I do not expect or desire to be taken in from charity. I intend to earn my wages, sir, and from your own account I should judge you had very little use for an assistant.”</p>
          <p>“Humph! a bountiful share of pride along with prodigious obstinacy. Though I am a lawyer, I told you the truth; I have no earthly use for such assistants as I have been plagued with for several years. In the main, office-boys are a nuisance, comparable only to the locusts of Egypt; I washed my hands of the whole tribe months since. Now I have a negro to attend to my office, make fires, etc., and if I could only get an intelligent, ambitious, honorable, trustworthy young man, he would be a help to me. I had despaired of finding such, but, on the whole, I rather like you; believe you can suit me exactly if you will, and I am disposed to give you a trial. Sit down here and copy this paragraph; let me see what sort of hieroglyphics I shall have to decipher if I make you my copyist.”</p>
          <p>Russell silently complied, and after a careful examination it seemed the chirography was satisfactory.</p>
          <p>“Look there, Aubrey, does that array frighten you?”</p>
          <p>He pointed to the opposite side of the room, where legal documents of every shape and size were piled knee-deep for several yards.</p>
          <p>“They look formidable, sir, but nothing would afford me more pleasure than to fathom their mysteries.”</p>
          <p>“And what security can you give me that the instant my back is turned you will not quit my work and go off to my books yonder, which I notice you have been eying very greedily.”</p>
          <p>“No security, sir, but the promise of an honest soul to do its work faithfully and untiringly. Mr. Campbell, I understand my position thoroughly; I know only too well that I have everything to make—an honorable name, an unblemished reputation—and, relying only on myself, I expect to help myself. If you really need an assistant, and think me trustworthy, I will be very glad to serve you, and shall merit your confidence. I come to you under adverse circumstances, with a tarnished character, and of course you feel some hesitancy in employing me. I have concealed nothing; you are acquainted with all the facts, and must decide accordingly.”</p>
          <p>There was nothing pleading in his tone or mien, but a proud, desperate calmness unusual in one of his age. When a truly honest, noble soul meets an equal, barriers of position and age melt like snow-flakes in sunshine, all extraneous circumstances fall away, and, divested of pomp or rags, as the case may be, the full, undimmed majesty of spirit greets spirit, and clear-eyed Sympathy, soaring above the dross and dust of worldly conventionalities, knits them in bonds lasting as time. Looking into the resolute yet melancholy face before him, the lawyer forgot the poverty and disgrace clinging to his name, and leaning forward grasped his hand.</p>
          <p>“Aubrey, you and I can work peaceably together; I value your candor, I like your resolution. Come to me on Monday, and in the matter of salary you shall find me liberal enough. I think you told me you had a cousin as well as your mother to support; I shall not forget it. Now, good-morning, and leave me, unless you desire to accumulate work for yourself.”</p>
          <p>People called Mr. Campbell “miserly,” “egotistic,” and “selfish.” These are harsh adjectives, and the public frequently applies them with culpable haste and uncharitableness, for there is an astonishing proclivity in human nature to detract, to carp, to spy out, and magnify faults. If at all prone to generous deeds, Mr. Campbell certainly failed to placard them in public places; he had never given any large amount to any particular church, institution, or society, but the few who knew him well indignantly denied the charge of penuriousness preferred by the community. A most unsafe criterion is public estimation; it canonizes many an arch-hypocrite and martyrs many a saint.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER IV.</head>
          <p>From early childhood Irene had experienced a sensation of loneliness. Doubtless the loss of her mother enhanced this feeling, but the peculiarity of her mental organization would have necessitated it even under happier auspices. Her intellect was of the masculine order, acute and logical, rather deficient in the imaginative faculties, but keenly analytical. It is an old predicate that women are deductionists—that womanly intuitions are swift and infallible. In richly-endowed female minds it not <sic corr="infrequently">unfrequently</sic> happens that tedious, reflective processes are ignored; but Irene was a patient rather than brilliant thinker, and with singular perseverance searched every nook and cranny, and sifted every phase of the subject presented for investigation. Her conclusions were never hasty, and consequently rarely unsound. From the time her baby-fingers first grasped a primer she became a student; dolls and toys such as constitute the happiness of most children had never possessed any attraction for her, and before she was eight years old she made the library her favorite resort. She would climb upon the morocco-covered table where stood two globes, one celestial, the other terrestrial, and spend hours in deciphering the strange, heathenish figures twined among the stars. When weary of studying the index of the thermometer and 
<pb id="p20" n="20"/>
barometer, and wondering why the quicksilver varied with sunshine and shower, she would throw herself down on the floor and fall asleep over the quaint pictures in an old English encyclopedia, numbering thirty volumes. She haunted this room, and grew up among books centuries old. Thus until her tenth year there was no authority exerted over her, and the strong, reflective tendency of her mind rapidly developed itself. This was an abnormal condition, and indisputably an unfortunate training, and perhaps in after years it might have been better had she spent the season of careless, thoughtless childhood in childish sports and childhood's wonted ways, for anxious inquiry and tedious investigations come soon enough with maturity.</p>
          <p>She was not an enthusiastic, impulsive nature, fitful in moodiness or <sic corr="ecstasy">ecstacy</sic>, inclined to passionate demonstrations of any kind; but from infancy evinced a calm, equable temperament, uniformly generous and unselfish, but most thoroughly firm, nay obstinate, in any matter involving principle or conflicting with her opinions of propriety. How she obtained these notions of right and wrong in minor details, was a subject of some mystery. They were not the result of education in the ordinary acceptation of that term, for they had never been instilled by anybody; and, like a wood-flower in some secluded spot, she lived, grew, and expanded her nature, without any influences to bias or color her views. In her promiscuous reading she was quite as apt to imbibe poisonous as healthy sentiments; and knowing that she had been blessed with few religious instructions, her father often wondered at the rigidness of her code for self-regulation. Miss Margaret considered her “a strange little thing,” and rarely interfered with her plans in any respect, while her father seemed to take it for granted that she required no looking after. He knew that her beauty was extraordinary; he was proud of the fact; and having provided her with a good music-master, and sent her to the best school in the county, he left her to employ her leisure as inclination prompted. Occasionally her will conflicted with his, and more than once he found it impossible to make her yield assent to his wishes. To the outward observances of obedience and respect she submitted, but whenever these differences occurred he felt that in the end she was unconquered. Inconsistent as it may appear, though fretted for the time by her firmness, he loved her the more for her “wilfulness,” as he termed it; and despotic and exacting though he certainly was in many respects, he stood somewhat in awe of his pure-hearted, calm-eyed child. His ward and nephew, Hugh Seymour, had resided with him for several years, and it was well known that Mr. Huntingdon had pledged his daughter's hand to his sister's son. The age of infant betrothals has passed away, consequently this rare instance gave rise to a deal of gossiping comment. How the matter became public he never knew; probably Sparrowgrasse's “carrier-pigeon” migrated southward, for it is now no uncommon thing to find one in our cities and country towns; and at all events Mr. Huntingdon soon found that his private domestic affairs were made an ordinary topic of conversation in social circles. Irene had never been officially apprised of her destiny, but surmised very accurately the true state of the case. Between the two cousins there existed not the slightest congeniality of taste or disposition; not a sympathetic link, save the tie of relationship. On her part there was a moderate share of cousinly affection; on his, as much love and tenderness as his selfish nature was capable of feeling. They rarely quarrelled as most children do, for when (as frequently happened) he flew into a rage and tried to tyrannize, she scorned to retort in any way, and generally locked him out of the library. What she thought of her father's intentions concerning herself, no one knew; she never alluded to the subject, and if in a frolicsome mood Hugh broached it, she invariably cut the discussion short. When he went to college in a distant state she felt infinitely relieved, and during his vacations secluded herself as  much as possible. Yet the girl's heart was warm and clinging; she loved her father devotedly, and loved most intensely Electra Grey, whom she had first met at school. They were nearly the same age, class-mates, and firm friends. That she was beautiful, Irene of course knew quite as well as her father or any one else; how could she avoid knowing it? From her cradle she had been called “Queen” and “Beauty;” all her acquaintances flattered her—strangers commented on her loveliness; she no more doubted it than the fact of her existence; and often, stopped before the large parlor mirrors and admired her own image, just as she would have examined and admired and enjoyed one of the elegant azaleas or pelargoniums in the greenhouse. I repeat it, she prized and enjoyed her loveliness, but she was not vain. She was no more spoiled by adulation than a meek and snowy camellia, or one of those immense golden-eyed pansies which astonish and delight visitors at the hothouses on Long Island. God conferred marvellous beauty on her, and she was grateful for the gift—but to the miserable weaknesses of vanity she was a stranger. In the midst of books and flowers she was happy, and seemed to desire no companions but Erebus and Paragon. She rode every day when the weather permitted, and the pretty horse, with its graceful young rider, followed by the slender, silky greyhound, was a familiar spectacle in the vicinity of her home. She knew every hill and valley within ten miles of the town; could tell where the richest, rarest honeysuckles grew, where the yellow jasmine clambered in greatest profusion, and always 
<pb id="p21" n="21"/>
found the earliest sprays of graybeard that powdered the forest. Often Mr. Huntingdon had ordered his horse and gone out in the dusky twilight to search for her, fearing that some disaster had overtaken his darling, and at such times met Erebus laden with her favorite flowers. These were the things she loved; and thus, independent of society, yet conscious of her isolation, she grew up what nature intended her to be.</p>
          <p>As totally different in character as appearance was Electra Grey. Rather smaller and much thinner than Irene, with shining purplish black hair, large, sad, searching black eyes, from which there was no escape, a pale olive complexion, and full crimson lips that rarely smiled. The forehead was broad and prominent, and rendered very peculiar by the remarkable width between the finely-arched brows. The serene purity characteristic of Irene's features was entirely wanting in this face, which would have seemed Jewish in its contour but for the Grecian nose; and the melancholy yet fascinating eyes haunted the beholder with their restless, wistful, far-reaching expression. Electra was a dreamer, richly gifted; dissatisfied because she could never attain that unreal world which her busy brain kept constantly before her. The child of Genius is rarely, if ever, a happy one—
<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“Heaven lies about us in our infancy.”</l></lg></q>
If so, its recollections cling tenaciously to those who, like Electra, seek continually for the airy castles of an ideal realm. Her vivid imagination shaped and painted, but, as too often happens, her eager blood and bone fingers could not grasp the glories. The thousand cares, hardships, and rough handlings of Reality struck cold and jarring on her sensitive, highly-strung nature. She did not complain; murmuring words had never crossed her lips in the hearing of any who knew her; she loved her aunt too well to speak of sorrow or disappointment. Fourteen years had taught her an unusual amount of stoicism; but sealed lips can not sepulchre grief, and trials have a language which will not be repressed when the mouth is at rest. She looked not gloomy, nor yet quite unhappy, but like one who sees obstacles mountain-high loom between her and the destined goal, and asks only permission to press on. Hers was a passionate nature; fierce blood beat in her veins, and would not always be bound by icy fetters. There was no serene plateau of feeling where she could repose; she enjoyed keenly, rapturously, and suffered acutely, fearfully. Unfortunately for her, she had only Himalayan solitudes, sublime in their dazzling height, or valleys of Tophet, appalling with flame and phantom. She knew wherein she was gifted, she saw whither her narrow pathway led, and panted to set her little feet in the direction of the towering steeps crowned with the Temple of Art. To be an artist; to put on canvas the grand and imperishable images that crowded her brain, and almost maddened her because she could not give them tangible form—this was the day-dream spanning her life like a bow of promise, but fading slowly as years thickened o'er her head and no helping hand cleared the choked path. “Poverty! poverty!” Many a night she buried her face under the pillow and hissed the word through closed teeth, fearful of disturbing the aunt who slumbered at her side. Poverty! poverty! What an intolerable chain it binds around aspiring souls! And yet the world's great thinkers have felt this iron in their flesh, and, bursting the galling bonds, have carved their way to eminence, to immortality. It is a lamentable and significant truth that, with a few honorable, noble exceptions, wealth is the Cannæ of American intellect. Poverty is a rigid school, and the sessions are long and bitter; but the men and women who graduate therein come forth with physical frames capable of enduring all hardships, with hearts habituated to disappointment and fortified against the rebuffs of fortune, with intellects trained by patient, laborious, unbending application. The tenderly-nurtured child of wealth and luxury very naturally and reasonably shrinks from difficulties; but increase the obstacles in the path of a son or daughter of penury, inured to trial, and in the same ratio you strengthen his or her ability and determination to surmount them.</p>
          <p>Electra's love of drawing had early displayed itself; first, in strange, weird figures on her slate, then in her copy-book, on every slip of paper which she could lay her hands upon; and, finally, for want of more suitable material, she scrawled all over the walls of the little bedroom, to the great horror of her aunt, who spread a coat of whitewash over the child's frescos, and begged her to be guilty of no such conduct in future, as Mr. Clark might with great justice sue for damages. In utter humiliation Electra retreated to the garden, and here, after a shower had left the sandy walks white and smooth, she would sharpen a bit of pine, and draw figures and faces of all conceivable and inconceivable shapes. Chancing to find her thus engaged one Sunday afternoon, Russell supplied her with a package of drawing-paper and pencils. So long as these lasted she was perfectly happy, but unluckily their straitened circumstances admitted of no such expenditure, and before many weeks she was again without materials. She would not tell Russell that she had exhausted his package, and passed sleepless nights trying to devise some method by which she could aid herself. It was positive torture for her to sit in school and see the drawing-master go round, giving lessons on this side and that, skipping over her every 
<pb id="p22" n="22"/>
time, because her aunt could not afford the extra three dollars. How longingly the eyes followed the master's form—how hungrily they dwelt upon the sketches he leaned over to examine and retouch! Frequently during drawing-hour she would sit with her head bent down pretending to study, but the pages of the book were generally blistered with tears which no eye but the Father's looked upon. There was, however, one enjoyment which nothing could steal from her: the town contained two book-stores, and here she was wont to linger over the numerous engravings and occasional oil-paintings they boasted. The proprietors and clerks seemed rather pleased than otherwise by the silent homage she paid their pictures, and, except to tender her a seat, no one ever interfered with her examinations. One engraving interested her particularly: it represented St. John on Patmos, writing Revelations. She went as usual one Saturday morning for another look at it, but a different design hung in its place; she glanced around, and, surmising the object of her search, the proprietor told her it had been sold the day before. An expression of sorrow crossed her face, as though she had sustained an irreparable loss, and, drawing her bonnet down, she went slowly homeward. Amid all these yearnings and aspirations she turned constantly to Russell with a worshipping love that knew no bounds. She loved her meek, affectionate aunt as well as most natures love their mothers, and did all in her power to lighten her labors, but her affection for Russell bordered on adoration. In a character so exacting and passionate as hers there is necessarily much of jealousy, and thus it came to pass that, on the day of Irene's visit to the cottage, the horrible suspicion took possession of her that he loved Irene better than herself. True, she was very young, but childish hearts feel as keenly as those of maturer years; and Electra endured more agony during that day than in all of her past life. Had Irene been other than she was, in every respect, she would probably have hated her cordially; as matters stood, she buried the suspicion deep in her own heart, and kept as much out of everybody's way as possible. Days and weeks passed very wearily; she busied herself with her text-books, and, when the lessons had been recited, drew all over the margins—here a hand, there an entire arm, now and then a face, sad-eyed as Fate.</p>
          <p>Mrs. Aubrey's eyes became so blurred that finally she could not leave the house without having some one to guide her, and, as cold weather had now arrived, preparations were made for her journey. Mr. Hill, who was going to New Orleans, kindly offered to take charge of her, and the day of departure was fixed. Electra packed the little trunk, saw it deposited on the top of the stage, in the dawn of an October morning saw her aunt comfortably seated beside Mr. Hill, and in another moment all had vanished. In the afternoon of that day, on returning from school, Electra went to the bureau, and, unlocking a drawer, took out a small paper box. It contained a miniature of her father, set in a handsome gold frame. She knew it had been her mother's most valued trinket; her aunt had carefully kept it for her, and as often as the temptation assailed her she had resisted; but now the longing for money triumphed over every other feeling. Having touched the spring, she took a knife and cautiously removed the bit of ivory beneath the glass, then deposited the two last in the box, put the gold frame in her pocket, and went out to a jewelry-store. As several persons had preceded her, she leaned against the counter, and, while waiting, watched with some curiosity the movements of one of the goldsmiths, who, with a glass over one eye, was engaged in repairing watches. Some had been taken from their cases, others were untouched; and as her eyes passed swiftly over the latter, they were suddenly riveted to a massive gold one lying somewhat apart. A half-smothered exclamation caused the workman to turn round and look at her; but in an instant she calmed herself, and, thinking it a mere outbreak of impatience, he resumed his employment. Just then one of the proprietors approached, and said politely, “I am sorry we have kept you waiting, Miss. What can I do for you?”</p>
          <p>“What is this worth?”</p>
          <p>She laid the locket down on the counter and looked up at him with eyes that sparkled very joyously, he thought. He examined it a moment, and said rather drily:</p>
          <p>“It is worth little or nothing to us, though you may prize it.”</p>
          <p>“If I were to buy another just like it, would you charge me ‘little or nothing?’ ”</p>
          <p>He smiled good-humoredly.</p>
          <p>“Buying and selling are different things don't you know that? Come, tell me what you want to sell this for?”</p>
          <p>“Because I want some money.”</p>
          <p>“You are Mrs. Aubrey's niece, I believe?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, sir.”</p>
          <p>“Well, how do I know, in the first place, that it belongs to you? Jewellers have to be very particular about what they buy.”</p>
          <p>She crimsoned, and drew herself proudly away from the counter, then smiled, and held out her hand for the locket.</p>
          <p>“It is mine; it held my father's miniature, but I took it out because I want a paint-box, and thought I could sell this case for enough to buy one. It was my mother's once; here are her initials on the back—H. G., Harriet Grey. But of course you don't know whether I am telling the truth; I will bring my cousin with me; he can prove it. Sir, are you so particular about everything you buy?”</p>
          <p>“We try to be.”</p>
          <pb id="p23" n="23"/>
          <p>Again her eyes sparkled; she bowed, and left the store.</p>
          <p>Once in the street, she hurried to Mr. Campbell's office, ran up the steps, and rapped loudly at the door.</p>
          <p>“Come in!” thundered the lawyer.</p>
          <p>She stopped on the threshold, glanced round, and said timidly:</p>
          <p>“I want to see Russell, if you please.”</p>
          <p>“Russell is at the post-office. Have you any particular spite at my door, that you belabor it in that style? or do you suppose I am as deaf as a gate-post?”</p>
          <p>“I beg your pardon; I did not mean to startle you, sir. I was not thinking of either you or your door.”</p>
          <p>She sprang down the steps to wait on the sidewalk for her cousin, and met him at the entrance.</p>
          <p>“Oh, Russell! I have found your watch.”</p>
          <p>A ray of light seemed to leap from his eyes as he seized her hand.</p>
          <p>“Where?”</p>
          <p>“At Mr. Brown's jewelry-store.”</p>
          <p>“Thank God!”</p>
          <p>He went up the stairway, delivered the letters, and came back, accompanied by Mr. Campbell.</p>
          <p>“This is my cousin, Electra Grey, Mr. Campbell.”</p>
          <p>“So I inferred from the unceremonious assault she made on my door just now. However, shake hands, little lady; it seems there is some reason for your haste. Let's hear about this precious watch business.”</p>
          <p>She simply told what she had seen. Presently Russell said:</p>
          <p>“But how did you happen there, Electra?”</p>
          <p>“Your good angel sent me, I suppose;—” and she added, in a whisper, “I will tell you some other time.”</p>
          <p>On re-entering the store she walked at once to the workman's corner and pointed out the watch.</p>
          <p>“Yes, it is mine. I would know it among a thousand.”</p>
          <p>“How can you identify it, Aubrey?”</p>
          <p>He immediately gave the number, and name of the manufacturer, and described the interior tracery, not omitting the quantity of jewels. Mr. Campbell turned to the proprietor (the same gentleman with whom Electra had conversed), and briefly recapitulated the circumstances which had occurred in connection with the watch. Mr. Brown listened attentively, then requested Russell to point out the particular one that resembled his. He did so, and on examination the number, date, name, and all the marks corresponded so exactly that no doubt remained on the jeweller's mind.</p>
          <p>“Young man, you say you were accused of stealing your own watch?”</p>
          <p>“Yes.”</p>
          <p>“Then I will try to clear your name. This watch was brought here several weeks since, while I was absent. I am very guarded in such matters, and require my young men here to take a certificate of the name and place of residence of all strangers who offer articles for sale or exchange. I once very innocently bought some stolen property, and it taught me a lesson. This watch was sold for ninety dollars by a man named Rufus Turner, who lives in New Orleans, No. 240—street. I will write to him at once, and find out, if possible, how it came into his possession. I rather think he had some horses here for sale.”</p>
          <p>“Did he wear green glasses?” inquired Russell of the young man who had purchased the watch.</p>
          <p>“Yes, and had one arm in a sling.”</p>
          <p>“I saw such a man here about the time my watch was missing.”</p>
          <p>After some directions from Mr. Campbell concerning the proper course to be pursued, Electra drew out her locket, saying—</p>
          <p>“Now, Russell, is not this locket mine?”</p>
          <p>“Yes; but where is the miniature? What are you going to do with it?”</p>
          <p>“The miniature is at home, but I want to sell the frame, and Mr. Brown does not know but that it is another watch case?”</p>
          <p>“If it is necessary, I will swear that it belongs lawfully to you; but what do you want to sell it for? I should think you would prize it too highly to be willing to part with it.”</p>
          <p>“I do prize the miniature, and would not part with it for any consideration; but I want something far more than a gold case to keep it in.”</p>
          <p>“Tell me what you want, and I will get it for you,” whispered her cousin.</p>
          <p>“No; I am going to sell this frame.”</p>
          <p>“And I am going to buy it from you,” said the kind-hearted merchant, taking it from her hand and weighing it.</p>
          <p>Russell and Mr. Campbell left the store, and soon after Mr. Brown paid Electra several dollars for the locket.</p>
          <p>In half an hour she had purchased a small box of paints, a supply of drawing-paper and pencils, and returned home, happier and prouder than many an empress whose jewels have equalled those of the Begums of Oude. She had cleared Russell's character, and her hands were pressed over her heart to still its rapturous throbbing. Happy as an uncaged bird, she arranged the tea-table and sat down to wait for him. He came at last, later than usual, and then she had her reward; he took her in his arms and kissed her. Yet, while his lip rested on hers, Irene's image rose before her, and he felt her shiver as she clung to him. He was her idol, and the bare suggestion of his loving another better chilled the blood in her veins. He spoke little of the watch, appeared to miss his mother, and soon went to his room and began to study. How ignorant he was of what passed in his cousin's heart; how little he suspected the intensity of 
<pb id="p24" n="24"/>
her feelings! Constantly occupied during the day, he rarely thought of her away from home; and though always kind and considerate, he failed to understand her nature, or fully appreciate her affection for him. Many days elapsed before Mr. Turner's answer arrived. He stated that he had won the watch from Cecil Watson at a horse-race, where both were betting; and proved the correctness of his assertion by reference to several persons who were present, and who resided in the town. Russell had suspected Cecil from the moment of its disappearance, and now, provided with both letter and watch, and accompanied by Mr. Brown, he repaired to Mr. Watson's store. Russell had been insulted, his nature was stern, and now he exulted in the power of disgracing the son of the man who had wronged him. There was no flush on his face, but a cold, triumphant glitter in his eyes as he approached his former employer, and laid watch and letter before him.</p>
          <p>“What business have you here?” growled the merchant, trembling before the expression of the boy's countenance.</p>
          <p>“My business is to clear my character which you have slandered, and to fix the disgrace you intended for me on your own son. I bring you the proofs of his, not my <sic corr="villainy">villany</sic>.”</p>
          <p>“Come into the back room; I will see Brown another time,” said Mr. Watson, growing paler each moment.</p>
          <p>“No, sir; you were not so secret in your dealings with me. Here where you insulted me you shall hear the whole truth. Read that. I suppose the twenty-dollar gold piece followed the watch.”</p>
          <p>The unfortunate father perused the letter slowly, and smothered a groan. Russell watched him with a keen joy which he might have blushed to acknowledge had he analyzed his feelings. Writhing under his <sic corr="impaling">empaling</sic> eye, Mr. Watson said:</p>
          <p>“Have you applied to the witnesses referred to?”</p>
          <p>“Yes; they are ready to swear that they saw Cecil bet Turner the watch.”</p>
          <p>“You did not tell them the circumstances, did you?”</p>
          <p>“No.”</p>
          <p>“Well, it is an unfortunate affair; I want it dropped as quietly as possible. It will never do to have it known far and wide.”</p>
          <p>“Aha! you can feel the sting now. But remember you took care to circulate the slander on my name. I heard of it. You did not spare me, you did not spare my mother; and, Jacob Watson, neither will I spare you. You never believed me guilty, but you hated me, and gloried in an opportunity of injuring me. Do you suppose I shall shield your unprincipled son for your sake? You showed me no mercy; you may expect as little. The story of the watch shall make its way wherever we—”</p>
          <p>He paused suddenly, for the image of his gentle, forgiving mother rose before him, and he knew that she would be grieved at the spirit he evinced. There was an awkward silence, broken by Mr. Watson.</p>
          <p>“If I retract all that I have said against you, and avow your innocence, will it satisfy you? Will you be silent about Cecil?”</p>
          <p>“No!” rose peremptorily to his lips, but he checked it; and the patient teaching of years, his mother's precepts and his mother's prayers brought forth their first fruit—golden Charity.</p>
          <p>“You merit no forbearance at my hands, and I came here intending to show you none; but, on reflection, I will not follow your example. Clear my name before the public, and I leave the whole affair with you. There has never been any love between us, because you were always despotic and ungenerous, but I am sorry for you now, for you have taught me how heavy is the burden you have to bear in future. Good-morning.”</p>
          <p>Afraid to trust himself, he turned away and joined Mr. Campbell in the office.</p>
          <p>In the afternoon of the same day came a letter from Mr. Hill containing sad news. The oculist had operated on Mrs. Aubrey's eyes, but violent inflammation had ensued; he had done all that scientific skill could prompt. but feared she would be hopelessly blind. At the close of the letter Mr. Hill stated that he would bring her home the following week. One November evening, just before dark, while Russell was cutting wood for the kitchen-fire, the stage stopped at the cottage-gate, and he hurried forward to receive his mother in his arms. It was a melancholy reunion; for a moment the poor sufferer's fortitude forsook her, and she wept. But his caresses soothed her, and she followed Electra into the house while he brought in the trunk. When shawl and bonnet had been removed, and Electra placed her in the rocking-chair, the light fell on face and figure, and the cousins started at the change that had taken place. She was so ghastly pale, so very much reduced. She told them all that had occurred during the tedious weeks of absence; how much she regretted having gone since the trip proved so unsuccessful; how much more she deplored the affliction on their account than her own; and then from that hour no allusion was ever made to it.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER V.</head>
          <p>Weeks and months slipped away, and total darkness came down on the widow. She groped with some difficulty from room to room, and Electra was compelled to remain at home and watch over her. Russell had become a great favorite with his crusty employer, and, when the labors of the office were ended, brought home such books as he needed, and spent his evenings in study. His powers of 
<pb id="p25" n="25"/>
application and endurance were extraordinary, and his progress was in the same ratio. As he became more and more absorbed in these pursuits his reserve and taciturnity increased, and his habitually hasty step and abstracted expression of countenance told of a strong nature straining its powers to the utmost to attain some distant, glimmering goal. His employer was particularly impressed by the fact that he never volunteered a remark on any subject, and rarely opened his lips except to ask some necessary information in connection with his business. Sometimes the silence of the office was unbroken for hours, save by the dull scratching of pens, or an impatient exclamation from Mr. Campbell. Respectful in deportment, attentive to his duties, never presuming upon kindness, constantly at work from morning until night, yet with an unmistakable sorrow printed on his face—a sorrow never obtruded on any one, never alluded to—he won first the rigid scrutiny of the lawyer, then his deepest, most abiding affection. Naturally cold and undemonstrative in manner, Mr. Campbell gave little evidence of feeling of any kind, yet the piercing blue eye lost its keenness when resting on the tall, stalwart form of the clerk, and once or twice the wrinkled hand sought his broad shoulder almost caressingly. He had not married; had neither mother nor sisters to keep his nature loving and gentle; and, though he occasionally visited his brother, who was a minister in the same town, he was held in awe by the members of that brother's family. He comprehended Russell's character, and quietly facilitated his progress. There was no sycophancy on the part of the young man; no patronage on that of the employer.</p>
          <p>One afternoon Irene tapped lightly at the cottage-door, and entered the kitchen. Mrs. Aubrey sat in a low chair close to the fireplace, engaged in knitting; her smooth, neat calico dress and spotless linen collar told that careful hands tended her, and the soft auburn hair brushed over her temples showed broad bands of gray as the evening sun shone on it. She turned her brown, sightless eyes toward the door, and asked in a low voice:</p>
          <p>“Who is it?”</p>
          <p>“It is only me, Mrs. Aubrey.”</p>
          <p>Irene bent down, laid her two hands on the widow's, and kissed her forehead.</p>
          <p>“I am glad to hear your voice, Irene; it has been a long time since you were here.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, a good many weeks, I know; but I could not come.”</p>
          <p>“Are you well? Your hands and face are cold.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, thank you, very well. I am always cold, I believe. Hugh says I am. Here are some flowers from the greenhouse. I brought them because they are so fragrant; and here, too, are a few oranges from the same place. Hush! don't thank me, if you please. I wish I could come here oftener. I always feel better after being with you; but I can't always come when I want to do so.”</p>
          <p>“Why not, Irene?”</p>
          <p>“Oh, because of various things. Between school and music, and riding and reading, I have very little time; and, besides, father wants me with him when he is at home. I play chess with him, and sometimes we are three or four days finishing one game. Somehow, Mrs. Aubrey, though I don't mean to be idle, it seems to me that I do very little. Everybody ought to be of some use in this world, but I feel like a bunch of mistletoe growing on somebody else, and doing nothing. I don't intend to sit down and hold my hands all my life, but what can I do? Tell me how to begin.”</p>
          <p>She lifted a large tortoise-colored cat from a small stool and drew it near the hearth, just at the widow's feet, seating herself and removing her hat.</p>
          <p>“That is more easily asked than answered; you are a great heiress, Irene, and in all human probability will never be obliged to do anything. For what is generally denominated work, you will have no occasion; but all who wish to be really happy should be employed in some way. You will not have to labor for your food and clothes like my Russell and Electra; but you will have it in your power to do a vast deal more good. In cultivating your mind, do not forget your heart; it is naturally full of very generous, noble impulses but all human beings have faults; what yours may be you know best, and you should constantly strive to correct them. Read your Bible, dear child; not now and then, but daily and prayerfully. Oh, Irene! I have had some bitter, bitter sorrows, and frequently I thought that they would crush out my life. In those times of trial, if I had not had my Bible and my God I believe I should have lost my reason. But I read and was comforted. His promises sustained me; and in looking back I see many places which should be called <hi rend="italics">Jehovah-Jireh,</hi> for the Lord saw and provided. Your Bible will teach you your duty much better than I possibly can. You owe your father a great deal; his hopes and joys centre in you, and through life he will look to you for his happiness. When you are grown, society, too, will claim you; you will be sought after and flattered; and, Irene, under these circumstances—with your remarkable beauty and wealth—you will find it a difficult matter to avoid being spoiled. Your influence will be very great, and a fearful responsibility must attend its employment. Let it be for good. Try to keep your heart free from all selfish or ignoble feelings; pray to God for guidance that you may be enabled through His grace to keep yourself ‘unspotted from the world;’ those words contain the whole: <hi rend="italics">‘unspotted from the world.’</hi> You have not 
<pb id="p26" n="26"/>
been spoiled thus far by luxury and life-long petting, and I hope and believe that you never will be; but remember, we must be continually on the watch against temptation. Irene, have I spoken too plainly?”</p>
          <p>“No; I thank you for your candor. I want you to advise me just as you would Electra. I don't read my Bible as often as I ought, but there are so many things in it which I do not understand that I hardly ever open it now. I have nobody to explain the difficulties.”</p>
          <p>“It is very clear on the subject of our duty; God left not the shadow of mystery in his laws for the government of the heart and regulation of the life. He commands us to receive certain rules, to practice certain principles, and to abstain from certain sinful things, all of which are specified, and not to be mistaken by even the most obtuse. Melvill has said, in one of his beautiful and comforting sermons: ‘God breathed himself into the compositions of prophets and apostles and evangelists, and there, as in the mystic recesses of an everlasting sanctuary, he still resides, ready to disclose himself to the humble and to be evoked by the prayerful. But in regard to every other book, however fraught it may be with the maxims of piety, however pregnant with momentous truth, there is nothing of this shrining himself of Deity in the depths of its meaning. Men may be instructed by its pages, and draw from them hope and consolation, but never will they find there the burning Shekinah which proclaims the actual presence of God; never hear a voice as from the solitudes of an oracle pronouncing the words of immortality.’ ”</p>
          <p>“How then does it happen, Mrs. Aubrey, that different churches teach such conflicting doctrines? Why are there so many denominations? If the teachings of the Bible are so plain, how can such various creeds arise?”</p>
          <p>“Because poor human nature is so full of foibles; because charity, the fundamental doctrine of Christ, is almost lost sight of by those churches; it has dwindled into a mere speck, in comparison with the trifles which they have magnified to usurp its place. Instead of one great Christian church holding the doctrines of the New Testament, practising the true spirit of the Saviour, and in genuine charity allowing its members to judge for themselves in the minor questions relating to religion—such for instance as the mode of baptism, the privilege of believing presbyters and bishops equal in dignity or otherwise, as the case may be, the necessity of ministers wearing surplices or the contrary, as individual taste dictates—we have various denominations, all erected to promulgate some particular dogma, to magnify and exalt as all-important some trifling difference in the form of church-government. Once established, the members of each sect apply themselves to the aggrandizement of their peculiar church; and thus it comes to pass that instead of one vast brotherhood, united against sin and infidelity, they are disgracefully wrangling about sectarian matters of no consequence whatever. In all this there is much totally antagonistic to the principles inculcated by our Saviour, who expressly denounced the short-sighted bigotry of those who magnified external observances and non-essentials at the expense of the genuine spirit of their religion. I wish most earnestly that these denominational barriers and distinctions could be swept away, that the names of Methodist and Episcopal, Presbyterian and Baptist could be obliterated, and that all the members were gathered harmoniously into one world-wide pale, the Protestant Church of our Lord Jesus Christ.”</p>
          <p>“Mrs. Aubrey, do you belong to any church?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, Irene, because Christ founded a church, and I think every man and woman should belong to some religious organization. Moreover, unless a member of some one of the denominations, you can not commune; and, as the sacrament particularly established by our Saviour, all ought to be able to partake of it. I think it a matter of little consequence which of the evangelical sects one selects. Do not imagine that I believe people can only be saved by entrance into some church; I think no such thing; the church is a valuable instrument, but God who established it can work without it. Still, it is very reasonable to suppose that regular attendance on divine service fosters piety, and keeps the subject of our duty more constantly before us.”</p>
          <p>She had finished her knitting, and sat with her thin hands folded in her lap—the meek face more than usually serene, the sightless eyes directed toward her visitor. Sunshine flecked the bare boards under the window, flashed on the tin vessels ranged on the shelves, and lingered like a halo around Irene's head. Her hair swept on the floor, and the cat played now and then with the golden rings so softly as not to attract notice, as though conscious the new toy was precious. The countenances of the group contrasted vividly: the sweet resignation of the blind sufferer, the marble purity of Irene's face, and, just in the rear, Electra's broad, pale brow and restless, troubled, midnight eyes. The latter had been drawing at the table in the middle of the room, and now sat leaning on her hand, watching the two at the fire. Presently Irene approached and began to examine the drawings, which were fragmentary, except one or two heads, and a sketch taken from the bank opposite the Falls. After some moments passed in <sic corr="looking">looked</sic> over them, Irene addressed the quiet little figure.</p>
          <p>“Have you been to Mr. Clifton's studio?”</p>
          <p>“No; who is he?”</p>
          <p>“An artist from New York. His health poor, and he is spending the winter South. 
<pb id="p27" n="27"/>
Have n't you heard of him? Everybody is having portraits taken. He is painting mine now—father would make me sit again, though he has a likeness which was painted four years ago. I am going down to-morrow for my last sitting, and should like very much for you to go with me. Perhaps Mr. Clifton can give you some valuable hints. Will you go?”</p>
          <p>“With great pleasure.”</p>
          <p>“Then I will call for you a little before ten o'clock. Here are some crayons I bought for you a week ago. Good-by.”</p>
          <p>She left the room as quietly as she had entered, and found Paragon waiting for her at the door. He gambolled before her all the way—now darting off, and as suddenly returning, to throw himself at her feet and wonder why she failed to caress him as usual. Other thoughts engaged her now; she could see nothing but the form of the widow, and to-day she realized more than ever before how much she needed a mother. Low, sweet, gentle tones rarely fell upon her ear, and, except her father and Dr. Arnold, no one had ever attempted to caress her. She wearied of the fourteen years of isolation, and now on entering her fifteenth looked about her for at least one congenial spirit. She knew of none but Electra and Mrs. Aubrey who in any degree sympathized with her, and from these she was debarred by parental interdict. Miss Margaret, seconded by Mr. Huntingdon, now constantly prescribed a course of conduct detestable to the girl, who plainly perceived that as she grew older these differences increased. Was it her duty to submit unhesitatingly to their dictation? Did the command of filial obedience embrace all such matters, or was it modified—limited by the right of individual conscience? This consultation was long and patient, and the conclusion unalterable. She would do what she believed to be proper, whatever she thought her duty, at all hazards. She had no one to guide her, and must rely only on God and her own heart.</p>
          <p>The following day Miss Margaret accompanied her to the studio. As the carriage approached the cottage-gate Irene directed the driver to stop.</p>
          <p>“For what?” asked her aunt.</p>
          <p>“Electra Grey is going with me; I promised to call for her. She has an extraordinary talent for drawing, and I want to introduce her to Mr. Clifton. Open the door, Andrew.”</p>
          <p>“Irene, are you deranged? Your father never would forgive you if he knew you associated with those people. I can't think of allowing that girl to enter this carriage. Drive on. I must really speak to Leonard about your obstinacy in visiting at that—”</p>
          <p>“Stop, Andrew! If you don't choose to ride with Electra, Aunt Margaret, you may go on alone, for either she shall ride or I will walk with her.”</p>
          <p>Andrew opened the door, and she was stepping out, when Electra appeared in the walk and immediately joined her. Miss Margaret was thoroughly aroused and indignant, but thought it best to submit for the time, and when Irene introduced her friend she took no notice of her whatever, except by drawing herself up in one corner and lowering her veil. The girls talked during the remainder of the ride, and when they reached Mr. Clifton's door ran up the steps together, totally unmindful of the august lady's ill-humor.</p>
          <p>The artist was standing before an easel which held Irene's unfinished portrait, and as he turned to greet his visitors Electra saw that, though thin and pale, his face was one of rare beauty and benevolence. His brown curling hair hung loosely about his shoulders, and an uncommonly long beard of the same silky texture descended almost to his waist. He shook hands with Irene, and looked inquiringly at her companion.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Clifton, this is Miss Electra Grey, whose drawings I mentioned to you last week. I wish, if you please, you would examine some of them when you have leisure.”</p>
          <p>Electra looked for an instant into his large, clear gray eyes as he took her drawings, and said he would be glad to assist her, and knew that henceforth the tangled path would be smoothed and widened. She stood at the back of his chair during the hour's sitting, and with peculiar interest watched the strokes of his brush as the portrait grew under his practised hand. When Irene rose, the orphan moved away and began to scrutinize the numerous pictures scattered about the room. A great joy filled her heart and illumined her face, and she waited for the words of encouragement that she felt assured would be spoken. The artist looked over her sketches slowly, carefully, and his eye went back to her brilliant countenance, as if to read there answers to ciphers which perplexed him. But yet more baffling cryptography met him in the deep, flashing, appealing eyes, on the crimson, quivering lips, on the low, full brow, with its widely-separated black arches. Evidently the face possessed far more attraction than the drawings, and he made her sit down beside him, and passed his hand over her head and temples, as a professed phrenologist might preparatory to rendering a chart.</p>
          <p>“Your sketches are very rough, very crude, but they also display great power of thought; some of them singular beauty of conception; and I see from your countenance that you are dissatisfied because the execution falls so far short of the conception. Let me talk to you candidly: you have uncommon talent, but the most exalted genius can not dispense with laborious study. Michael Angelo studied anatomy for twelve years; you will require long and earnest application before you can possibly accomplish anything of importance. The study of 
<pb id="p28" n="28"/>
Art is no mere pastime, as some people suppose; an artist's life is an arduous one at best. I have been told something of your history; you are very poor, and wish to make painting a profession. Think well before you decide this matter; remember that long, tedious months must elapse before you can hope to execute even an ordinary portrait. You must acquaint yourself with the anatomy of the human system before you undertake anything. I thought I had finished my course seven years ago, but I went to Italy and soon saw that I had only begun to learn my profession. Think well of all this.”</p>
          <p>“I have thought of it; I am willing to work any number of years; I have decided, and I am not be frightened from my purpose. I am poor, I can barely buy the necessary materials, much less the books, but I will be an artist yet. I have decided, sir; it is no new whim; it has been a bright dream to me all my life, and I am determined to realize it.”</p>
          <p>“Amen; so let it be, then. I shall remain here some weeks longer; come to me every day at ten o'clock, and I will instruct you. You shall have such books as you need, and with perseverance you have nothing to fear.”</p>
          <p>He went into the adjoining room and returned with a small volume. As he gave it to her, with some directions concerning the contents, she caught his hand to her lips, saying hastily:</p>
          <p>“My guardian angel certainly brought you here to spend the winter. Oh, sir! I will prove my gratitude for your goodness by showing that I am not unworthy of it. I thank you from the very depths of my glad heart.”</p>
          <p>As she released his hand and left the studio he found two bright drops on his fingers—drops called forth by the most intense joy she had ever known. Having some commission from her aunt, she did not re-enter the carriage, and, after thanking Irene for her kindness, walked away. The ride home was very silent; Miss Margaret sat stiff and icy, looking quite insulted, while her niece was too much engrossed by other reflections to notice her. The latter spent the remainder of the morning in writing to Hugh and correcting her French exercises, and when summoned to dinner she entered the room expecting a storm. A glance sufficed to show her that Miss Margaret had not yet spoken to her father, though it was evident from her countenance that she was about to make what she considered an important revelation. The meal passed, however, without any allusion to the subject, and, knowing what she had to expect, Irene immediately withdrew to the library to give her aunt an opportunity of unburdening her mind. The struggle must come some time, and she longed to have it over as soon as possible. She threw up the sash, seated herself on the broad cedar window-sill, and began to work out a sum in algebra. Nearly a half-hour passed; the slamming of the dining-room door was like the first line of foam curling and whitening the sea when the tempest sweeps forward; her father stamped into the library, and the storm broke over her.</p>
          <p>“Irene! did n't I positively order you to keep away from that Aubrey family? What do you mean by setting me at defiance in this way, you wilful, spoiled, hard-headed piece? Do you suppose I intend to put up with your obstinacy all my life, and let you walk rough-shod over me and my commands? You have queened it long enough, my lady. If I don't rein you up, you will turn your aunt and me out of the house next, and invite that precious Aubrey crew to take possession. Your confounded stubbornness will ruin you yet. You deserve a good whipping, Miss; I can hardly keep my hands off of you.”</p>
          <p>He did not; rough hands seized her shoulders, jerked her from the window-sill, and shook her violently. Down fell book, slate, and pencil with a crash; down swept the heavy hair, blinding her. She put it back, folded her hands behind her as if for support, and, looking up at him, said in a low, steady, yet grieved tone:</p>
          <p>“I am very sorry you are angry with me, Father.”</p>
          <p>“Devilish sorry, I dare say! Don't be hypocritical! Didn't I tell you to keep away from those people? Don't stand there like a block of stone; answer me!”</p>
          <p>“Yes, sir; but I did not promise to do so. I am not hypocritical, Father.”</p>
          <p>“You did not promise, indeed! What do I care for promises? It was your duty to obey me.”</p>
          <p>“I don't think it was, Father, when you refused to give me any reason for avoiding Mrs. Aubrey or her family. They are unfortunate, but honorable people; and, being very poor and afflicted, I felt sorry for them. I can't see how my going there occasionally harms you, or me, or anybody else. I know very well that you dislike them, but you never told me why, and I can not imagine any good reason for it. Father, if I love them, why should not I associate with them?”</p>
          <p>“Because I say  you shan't! you tormenting, headstrong little imp!”</p>
          <p>“My Father, that is no reason.”</p>
          <p>“Reason! I will put you where you will have no occasion for reasons. Oh! I can match you, you perverse little wretch! I am going to send you to a boarding-school, do you hear that? send you where you will have no Aubreys to abet your obstinacy and disobedience; where that temper of yours can be curbed. How will you relish getting up before day, kindling your own fire, if you have any, making your own bed, and living on bread and water? I will take you to New York, and keep you there till you are grown 
<pb id="p29" n="29"/>
and learn common sense. Now get out of my sight!”</p>
          <p>With a stamp of rage he pointed to the door. Hitherto she had stood quite still, but now an expression of anguish passed swiftly over her face, and she put out her hands appealingly—</p>
          <p>“Father! my Father! don't send me away! Please let me stay at home.”</p>
          <p>“Not if I live long enough to take you. Just as certainly as the sun shines in heaven, you will go as soon as your clothes can be made. Your aunt will have you ready in a week. Don't open your mouth to me! I don't want to hear another word from you. Take yourself off.”</p>
          <p>She picked up her slate and book and left the room. Her hat hung on the rack in the hall, and, taking it down, she passed out through the rear piazza. Paragon leaped and whined at sight of her; she unchained him, and, leaving the yard, turned into a narrow zigzag path leading in an opposite direction from the front of the house. The building stood on quite a hill, one side of which sloped down to the brink of a creek that emptied itself into the river a mile above the town. This declivity was thickly wooded, and, on the opposite side of the stream, a dense swamp stretched away. Cypress, pine, beech, magnolias, towered far as the eye could reach, and now, in the gathering gloom of evening, looked sombre and solemn. This was a favorite haunt of Irene's; she knew every nook of the forest and bend of the creek as well as the shy rabbits that flitted away at her approach; and on this occasion she sought a rude seat formed by the interlacing of two wild grape-vines. At her feet the channel ran deep and strong, and the rocky bed was distinctly seen; but a few yards off the stream widened into a small lake, and there, on its dark, still surface masses of water-lilies spread out their broad, green, glossy leaves. It was a lonely place; even in the day owls hooted one to another; and strange, harsh cries were heard from birds that never forsook the swamp. It was April, early April, and from the hill-side, fringed with honeysuckles of varied hue, and festooned with yellow jasmine that clambered in wild luxuriance over tree and shrub, the southern breeze wafted spicy, intoxicating aromas. Redbuds lifted their rosy limbs against dark, polished magnolias, and here and there masses of snow told where the dogwoods grew. Clusters of violets embroidered the hill-side, and crimson woodbine trailed over the ground, catching at every drooping bough, and climbing stealthily, anxious, like all weak natures, to hang on something sturdy. Irene usually revelled amid this wealth of floral beauty, but now she could not enjoy it. She looked at her favorites, and understood what was meant by the words—</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <lg>
              <l>“I see them all so excellently fair,</l>
              <l>I see, not feel, how beautiful they are.”</l>
            </lg>
          </q>
          <p>The first great grief of her life had fallen on her; heretofore all had been so serene, so flowery, that she could not easily understand or endure the crushing weight on her heart. Reared in seclusion, the thought of being sent from her beautiful, luxurious home, and thrust among utter strangers, startled and filled her with dread. She was astonished, pained, and mortified by her father's harsh language; and, loving him very sincerely, she shrank from the long separation he threatened; yet, amid all these complex emotions, she felt not the slightest regret for the course she had pursued; under similar circumstances she would again act just as she had done. Then came the remembrance that she might meet her unfortunate friends no more. Mrs. Aubrey was evidently declining rapidly, and what would become of Electra and Russell? They might move away; they, too, might die; nay, she might never come back to the home of her birth; death's harvest was in all seasons, and, looking upon the lakelet, she shuddered and moaned. The snowy water-lilies glanced up at her, and seemed to say, as they trembled unceasingly in the current far below the surface, “Bend! bend!” A passage in Dante, which she had read the week before, crossed her mind now, as she noted the constant swaying of the fragile flowers, so impotent to resist that under-current sweeping their roots:</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <lg>
              <l>“——No other plant,</l>
              <l>Covered with leaves, or hardened in its stalk,</l>
              <l>There lives, not bending to the water's sway.”</l>
            </lg>
          </q>
          <p>He had selected reeds as a type of Patience, but the pale, pure, quivering lilies were to her a far more impressive symbol of Resignation. An aged gnarled cypress towered above her, and from the knotted limbs drooped long funeral wreaths of gray moss, fluttering mournfully in the evening wind, like badges of crape in houses of death. From amid this sombre drapery came the lonely hoot of an owl, and, with a strange sensation of desolation, Irene fell on her knees and committed herself to the care of the Great Shepherd. Darkness closed around, but as she prayed the silver rays of the evening-star peered down through the trembling streamers of moss and gleamed on the upturned face. She broke one of the lilies, and, fastening it among her curls, followed Paragon up the hill-side.</p>
          <p>The week which succeeded was wretched to the girl, for her father's <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">surveillance</foreign></hi> prevented her from visiting the cottage, even to say adieu to its inmates; and no alternative presented itself but to leave for them (in the hands of Nellie, her devoted nurse) a note containing a few parting words and assurances of unfading friendship and remembrance. The day of departure dawned rainy, gloomy, and the wind sobbed and wailed down the avenue as Irene stood at her window looking out on the lawn where her life had been passed. Although Nellie was weeping bitterly at her side, she 
<pb id="p30" n="30"/>
had not shed a tear; but the face was full of grief, and her little hands were clasped tightly as the faithful nurse pressed them affectionately in her palms. Disengaging herself, Irene took an umbrella and went to the stable for a last look at Erebus. This tried her sorely, and her lip was unsteady when she left him and sought Paragon. The latter, little suspecting the true state of affairs, gambolled and whined as joyously as ever at her approach; and, when the crowned head went down moaningly on his silky neck, he barked and frisked in recognition of the caress. The breakfast-bell summoned her away, and, a half-hour after,  she saw the lofty columns of the old house fade from view, and knew that many months, perhaps years, must elapse before the ancestral trees of the long avenue would wave again over the head of their young mistress. Her father sat beside her, moody and silent, and, when the brick wall and arched iron gate vanished from her sight, she sank back in one corner, and, covering her face with her hands, smothered a groan and fought desperately with her voiceless anguish.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER VI.</head>
          <p>Youth is hopeful, beautifully hopeful, and fresh pure hearts rebound from sorrow with wonderful elasticity. When clouds lower and the way seems dark and tangled, Hope flies forward, pioneer-like, to clear away all obstacles. Huge barriers frowned between Electra and the heights she strained every nerve to reach, but never for an instant did she doubt the success of the struggle. Like Orpheus seeking Eurydice, to look back was fearful and hazardous; and, fixing her eyes steadily on the future, she allowed herself no haunting foreboding.</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <lg>
              <l>“Cry, faint not! climb the summit's slope</l>
              <l>Beyond the furthest flights of hope,</l>
              <l>Wrapt in dense cloud from base to cope.”</l>
            </lg>
          </q>
          <p>What human powers can endure and accomplish is to be measured only by the necessity which goads, and all herculean trophies are won by desperate needs. The laws which govern our moral and intellectual natures are as rigid and inevitable in their operation as those whose workings we constantly trace in the physical world—of which truth the history of nations and memoirs of great men furnish innumerable exemplifications. Consequently it is both unjust and illogical to judge of the probability of this or that event or series of events, or the naturalness of this or that character, whether in authenticated history or fictitious works, without a thorough acquaintance with all antecedents and the various relations surrounding the actor. Reader, as you walk side by side with these whose lives I am narrating, bear this in mind—the silver-winged pigeons that flash in and out of the venerable trees shading the old homestead, and coo and flutter amid the rainbow-spray of the fountain, would droop, shiver, and die on bald, awful Alpine pinnacles, where in the fierce howl and scourging of tempests eaglets wheel in triumph, and scream defiantly; and tender pet lambs, coaxed into flowery, luxuriant meadows, would soon make their graves in the murderous snow over which young chamois bleat and skip in wild glee, fearless as the everlasting hills.</p>
          <p>Day after day Electra toiled over her work; the delicate frame learned its destiny, sighed at its future, but grew strong; and complaining nerves, catching some of her iron resolve, endured patiently—became finally thoroughly inured to their arduous duties. Her aunt constantly claimed her attention for the various little offices so grateful to an invalid, but by an extraordinary alchemy she contrived to convert every interruption into an occasion of profit. If lending her arm to support the dropping form in a short walk around the little garden, she would describe the varying tints of sky, as the clouds shifted their gorgeous curtains of purple and scarlet and gold, until thoroughly familiarized with the varied chameleon hues and strange, grotesque outlines traced by every rift. Nature was a vast storehouse of matchless, unapproachable beauty to that eager, thirsty soul—a boundless studio, filled with wonderful creations, open to her at all times—in the rosy, opaline flush of morning, the blazing splendor of full-orbed noon, the silver-gray of twilight, peopled with dusky phantoms, weird and shifting as Fata-Morgana—the still sublimity, the solemn, sacred witchery of star-crowned, immemorial Night. She answered the first hoarse call of thunder by stationing herself at the window to watch the stormy panorama sweep over the heavens; and not Ruysdael, nor Vandervelde, nor Turner ever gazed with more intense delight on the hurrying masses of vapor than that fragile girl, as she stood with the forked lightning glaring luridly over her upturned, enraptured face. Favored ones of fortune lean against marble pillars in royal museums to study the imperishable works of earth's grandest old artists; but she lived in a cosmopolitan temple whose skyey frescos were fresh from the hands of Jehovah himself. The rapidity of her progress astonished Mr. Clifton. He questioned her concerning the processes she employed in some of her curious combinations, but the fragmentary, abstracted nature of her conversation during the hours of instruction gave him little satisfactory information. His interest in her increased, until finally it became absorbing, and he gave her all the time that she could spare from home. The eagerness with which she listened to his directions, the facility with which she applied his rules, fully repaid him; and from day to day he postponed his return to the North, reluctant 
<pb id="p31" n="31"/>
to leave his indefatigable pupil. Now and then the time of departure was fixed, but ere it arrived he wavered and procrastinated.</p>
          <p>Electra knew that his stay had been prolonged beyond his original intention, and she dreaded the hour when she should be deprived of his aid and advice. Though their acquaintance had been so short, a strangely strong feeling had grown up in her heart toward him; a feeling of clinging tenderness, blended with earnest, undying gratitude. She knew that he understood her character and appreciated her struggles, and it soothed her fierce, proud heart, in some degree, to receive from him those tokens of constant remembrance which she so yearned to have from Russell. She felt, too, that she was not regarded as a stranger by the artist; she could see his sad eyes brighten at her entrance, and detect the tremor in his hand and voice when he spoke of going home. His health had improved, and the heat of summer had come; why did he linger? His evenings were often spent at the cottage, and even Mrs. Aubrey learned to smile at the sound of his step.</p>
          <p>One morning, as Electra finished her lesson and rose to go, he said slowly, as if watching the effect of his words:</p>
          <p>“This is the last hour I can give you. In two days I return to New York. Letters of importance came this morning; I have waited here too long already.”</p>
          <p>“Are you in earnest this time?”</p>
          <p>“I am; it is absolutely necessary that I should return home.”</p>
          <p>“Mr. Clifton, what shall I do without you?”</p>
          <p>“Suppose you had never seen me?”</p>
          <p>“Then I should not have had to lose you. Oh, sir! I need you very much.”</p>
          <p>“Electra, child, you will conquer your difficulties without assistance from any one. You have nothing to fear.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, I know I shall conquer at last, but the way would be so much easier if you were only with me. I shall miss you more than I can tell you.”</p>
          <p>He passed his hand over her short shining hair, and mused for a moment as if laying conflicting emotions in the balance. She heard his deep, labored breathing, and saw the working of the muscles in his pale face; when he spoke, his voice was husky:</p>
          <p>“You are right; you need me, and I want you always with me; we must not be parted. Electra, I say we shall not. Come to me, put your hands in mine—promise me that you will be my child, my pupil; I will take you to my mother, and we need never be separated. You require aid, such as can not be had here, in New York you shall have all that you want. Will you come with me?”</p>
          <p>He held her hands in a vice-like grasp, and looked pleadingly into her astonished countenance. A mist gathered before her, and she closed her eyes.</p>
          <p>“Electra, will you come?”</p>
          <p>“Give me ten minutes to think,” she answered shiveringly. He turned away and walked up and down the floor, taking care to conceal his face. She sat down before a table and dropped her forehead in her palms. What slight things often shape human destiny; how little people realize the consequences of seemingly trivial words, looks, or actions! The day before Electra would unhesitatingly have declined this proposition: but only that morning, as she passed Russell's door before breakfast, she saw him with Irene's farewell note in his hand; saw him press his lips hastily to the signature. Her jealous heart was on fire; the consciousness of his love for another rendered her reckless and indescribably miserable. In this mood she reflected: Mr. Clifton seemed to have become warmly attached to her, and could help her to attain the eminence she had in view; she was poor, why not accept his generous offer? Russell would not miss her—would not care whether she left him or remained. If she were far away, at least she would not be tormented by his coldness and indifference. The future (barring her ambitious dreams) was dim, joyless; she had to earn a support, she scorned to be dependent on her cousin, fame lured her on. Yes, she would go. Mr. Clifton took out his watch and paused beside her:</p>
          <p>“Ten minutes have passed; Electra, will you come?”</p>
          <p>She raised her bloodless face, stamped with stern resolve, and ere the words were pronounced he read his answer in the defiant gleam of her eyes, in the hard, curved lines of the mouth.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Clifton, I can not go with you just now, for at present I can not, ought not, to leave my aunt. Helpless as she is, it would be cruel, ungrateful, to desert her; but things can not continue this way much longer, and I promise you that as soon as I can I will go to you. I want to be with you; I want somebody to care for me, and I know you will be a kind friend always. Most gratefully will I accept your generous offer so soon as I feel that I can do so.”</p>
          <p>He stooped and touched her forehead with his lips.</p>
          <p>“My dear Electra, I will shield you from trials and difficulties; I will prize you above everything on earth; I know you are making a great sacrifice to be with me; I know how hard it is for you to leave home and relatives. But, my child, your aunt has only a short time to live; she is failing very fast, and your duty to her will not keep you here long. You are right to remain with her, but when she needs you no more I shall expect you to come to me in New York. Meantime, I shall write to you frequently, and supply you with such books and materials as you require. My pupil, I long to have you in my own home. 
<pb id="p32" n="32"/>
Remember, no matter what happens, you have promised yourself to me.”</p>
          <p>“I shall not forget;” but he saw her shudder.</p>
          <p>“Shall I speak to your aunt about this matter before I go?”</p>
          <p>“No, it would only distress her; leave it all with me. It is late, and I must go. Good-by, sir.”</p>
          <p>He promised to see her again before his departure, and she walked home with her head bowed and a sharp continual pain gnawing at her heart.</p>
          <p>In the calm, peaceful years of ordinary childhood the soul matures slowly; but a volcanic nature like Electra's, subjected to galling trials, rapidly hardens, and answers every stroke with the metallic ring of age. Keen susceptibility to joy or pain taught her early what less impressive characters are years in learning, and it was lamentably true that, while yet a mere girl, she suffered as acutely as a woman. The battle of life must be fought, and if one begins skirmishing in the cradle tactics are soon learned and the conflict ends more speedily. But Electra had also conned another lesson: to lock her troubles in her own heart, voicing no complaint, and when she sought her aunt, and read aloud the favorite chapters in the Bible, or led her up and down the garden-walk, talking of various things, telling of the growth of pet plants, there was no indication whatever of any unusual strife or extraordinary occurrence. Russell knew that a change had come over his cousin, but was too constantly engaged, too entirely absorbed by his studies, to ask or analyze the cause. She never watched at the gate for him now, never sprang with out-stretched arms to meet him, never hung over the back of his chair and caressed his hands as formerly. When not waiting upon her aunt she was as intent on her books as he, and, though invariably kind and unselfish in her conduct toward him, she was evidently constrained in his presence. As the summer wore on Mrs. Aubrey's health failed rapidly, and she was confined to her couch. There, in a low chair close to the pillow, sat Electra reading, talking, exerting herself to the utmost to cheer the widow. She filled the thin fingers with dewy roses, and expatiated on the glories of the outer world, while the thoughts of the invalid wandered to the approaching shores of another realm, and she thanked God that, though thick folds of darkness shrouded earth, the veil dropped from her soul and the spiritual vision grew clear and piercing. If faith and resignation could be taught like music or arithmetic, then had Electra learned the grandest truths of Christianity; but it is a mournful fact that the bloody seal of Experience must stamp the lesson ere deep thinkers or strong natures receive it, and as she watched that precious life fade, like the purple light of summer in evening skies, the only feeling she knew was that of grief for the impending loss—undefined apprehension of coming isolation. If Mrs. Aubrey could have seen the countenance which bent over her pillow, her serene soul would have been painfully disturbed. She felt hot tears fall on her hands and cheeks, and knew that the lips which pressed hers often trembled; but this seemed natural enough under the circumstances, and she sank quietly down to the edge of the tomb ignorant of the sorrows that racked the girl's heart. One morning when Mr. Campbell, the pastor, had spent some time in the sick-room praying with the sufferer, and administering the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, Electra followed him to the door, leaving Russell with his mother. The gentle pastor took her hand kindly, and looked at her with filling eyes.</p>
          <p>“You think my aunt is worse?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, my child. I think that very soon she will be with her God. She will scarcely survive till night—”</p>
          <p>She turned abruptly from him, and threw herself down across the foot of the bed, burying her face in her arms. Russell sat with his mother's hands in his, while she turned her brown eyes toward him and exhorted him to commit himself and his future to the hands of a merciful God. She told him how the promises of the Saviour had supported and cheered her in times of great need, and implored him to dedicate his energies, his talents, his life, to the service of his Maker. Electra was not forgotten; she advised her to go to a cousin of her mother residing in Virginia. Long before she had written to this lady, informing her of her own feebleness and of the girl's helpless condition; and a kind answer had been returned, cordially inviting the orphan to share her home, to become an inmate of her house. Russell could take her to these relatives as soon as possible. To all this no reply was made, and, a few moments later, when Russell kissed her tenderly and raised her pillow, she said faintly—</p>
          <p>“If I could look upon your face once more, my son, it would not be hard to die. Let me see you in heaven, my dear, dear boy.” These were the last words, and soon after a stupor fell upon her. Hour after hour passed; Mrs. Campbell came and sat beside the bed, and the three remained silent, now and then lifting bowed heads to look at the sleeper. Not a sound broke the stillness save the occasional chirp of a cricket, and a shy mouse crept twice across the floor, wondering at the silence, fixing its twinkling bright eyes on the motionless figures. The autumn day died slowly as the widow, and when the clock dirged out the sunset hour Russell rose, and, putting back the window-curtains, stooped and laid his face close to his mother's. Life is at best a struggle, and such perfect repose as greeted him is found only when the marble hands of Death 
<pb id="p33" n="33"/>
transfer the soul to its guardian angel. No pulsation stirred the folds over the heart, or the soft bands of hair on the blue-veined temples; the still mouth had breathed its last sigh, and the meek brown eyes had opened in Eternity. The long, fierce ordeal had ended, the flames died out, and from smouldering ashes the purified spirit that had toiled and fainted not, that had been faithful to the end, patiently bearing many crosses, heard the voice of the Great Shepherd, and soared joyfully to the pearly gates of the Everlasting Home. The day bore her away on its wings, and as Russell touched the icy cheek a despairing cry rolled through the silent cottage—</p>
          <p>“Oh, Mother! my own precious dead mother!”</p>
          <p>Falling on his knees, he laid his head on her pillow, and when kind friendly hands bore her into the adjoining room, he knelt there still, unconscious of what passed, knowing only that the keenest of many blows had fallen, that the last and bitterest vial of sorrows had been emptied.</p>
          <p>Night folded her starry curtains around the earth; darkness settled on river and hill and valley. It was late September; autumn winds rose, eager for their work of death, and rushed rudely through the forests, shaking the sturdy primeval monarchs in token of their mission and mastery, and shivering leaves rustled down before them, drifting into tiny grave-like hillocks. Gradually the stars caught the contagious gloom, and shrank behind the cloud-skirts sweeping the cold sky. It was a solemn, melancholy night, full of dreary phantoms, presaging a dark, dismal morrow. Amy Aubrey's still form reposed on the draped table in the kitchen, and the fitful candle-light showed only a dim, rigid outline of white linen. Mr. Campbell and his wife sat together in the next room, and the two young mourners were left in the silence of the kitchen. Russell sat at the open window, near the table; his head leaned on his hand, tearless, mute, still as his mother. At the opposite window stood Electra, pressing her face against the frame, looking out into the moaning, struggling night, striving to read the mystic characters dimly traced on the ash-gray hurrying clouds as the reckless winds parted their wan folds. The stony face of her merciless destiny seemed to frown down at her cold, grim, Sphinx-like. Hitherto she had walked with loved ones; now a vast sepulchre yawned to receive them; a tomb of clay for the quiet sleeper, one of perhaps final separation for Russell, and over this last hideous chasm Hope hovered with drooping wings. To leave him was like inurning her heart and all the joy she had ever known; and then, to crown her agony, a thousand Furies hissed “Irene will come back, and loving her he will forget that you toil among strangers.”</p>
          <p>She crushed her fingers against each other and stifled a groan, while the chilling voice of Destiny added, “Trample out this weakness; your path and his here separate widely; you are nothing to him, go to work earnestly, and cease repining.” She shrank away from the window and approached her cousin. For two hours he had not changed his position—as far as she knew, had not moved a muscle. She sat down at his feet and crossed her arms over his knees; he took no notice of her.</p>
          <p>“Oh, Russell! say something to me, or I shall die.”</p>
          <p>It was the last wail she ever suffered to escape her in his presence. He raised his head and put his hand on her forehead, but the trembling lips refused their office, and as she looked up at him tears rolled slowly down and fell on her check. She would have given worlds to mingle her tears with his, but no moisture came to her burning eyes; and there these two, so soon to separate, passed the remaining hours of that long, wretched night of watching. The stormy day lifted her pale, mournful face at last, and with it came the dreary patter and sobbing of autumn rain, making it doubly harrowing to commit the precious form to its long, last resting-place. Electra stood up beside her cousin and folded her arms together.</p>
          <p>“Russell, I am not going to that cousin in Virginia. I could owe my bread and clothes to you, but not to her. She has children, and I do not intend to live on her charity. I know you and I must part; the sooner the better. I would not be willing to burden you a day longer. I am going to fit myself to work profitably. Mr. Clifton offered me a home in his house, said his mother was lonely, and would be rejoiced to have me; that letter which I received last week contained one from her, also urging me to come; and,  Russell, I am going to New York to study with him as long as I need instruction. I did not tell aunt of this, because I knew it would grieve her to think that I would be thrown with strangers; and having fully determined to take this step, thought it best not to distress her by any allusion to it. You know it is my own affair, and I can decide it better than any one else.”</p>
          <p>His eyes were fixed on the shrouded table, and he answered without looking at her:</p>
          <p>“No, Electra, you must go to Mrs. Harden; she seems anxious to have you; and as for being dependent on charity, you never shall be, so long as I live. You will merely reside under her roof, and shall not cost her a cent; leave this with me.”</p>
          <p>“I can not leave it with anybody; I must depend upon myself. I have thought a great deal about it, and my resolution is not to be shaken. You have been very kind to me, Russell, all my life; and only God knows how I love and thank you. But I will not accept your hard earnings in future; I should be miserable unless at work, and I tell you I must and will go to Mr. Clifton.”</p>
          <pb id="p34" n="34"/>
          <p>He looked at her now, surprised and pained.</p>
          <p>“What is the matter with you, Electra? Have I not sorrows enough, that you must try to add another by your obstinacy? What would she think of you?”</p>
          <p>He rose, and laid his hand on the pure, smooth brow of the dead.</p>
          <p>“There is nothing new the matter with me. I have determined to go; nobody has any right to control me, and it is worse than useless for you to oppose me. We have but little time to spend together; do not let us quarrel here in <hi rend="italics">her</hi> presence. Let there be peace between us in these last hours. Oh, Russell! it is hard enough to part, even in love and kindness; do not add painful contention.”</p>
          <p>“So you prefer utter strangers to your relatives and friends?”</p>
          <p>“Ties of blood are not the strongest; strangers step in to aid where relatives sometimes stand aloof and watch a fatal struggle. Remember Irene; who is nearer to you, she or your grandfather? Such a friend Mr. Clifton is to me, and go to him I will at all hazards. Drop the subject, if you please.”</p>
          <p>He looked at her an instant, then turned once more to his mother's face, and his cousin left them together.</p>
          <p>The day was so inclement that only Mr. and Mrs. Campbell and Russell's employer attended the funeral. These few followed the gentle sleeper, and laid her down to rest till the star of Eternity dawns; and the storm chanted a long, thrilling requiem as the wet mound rose above the coffin.</p>
          <p>Back to a deserted home, whence the crown of joy has been borne. What a hideous rack stands at the hearth-stone whereon merciless Memory stretches the bereaved ones! In hours such as this we cry out fiercely, “The sun of our life has gone down in starless, everlasting night; earth has no more glory, no more bloom or fragrance for us; the voices of gleeful children, the carol of summer birds, take the mournful measure of a dirge. We hug this great grief to our hearts; we hold our darling dead continually before us, and refuse to be glad again.” We forget that Prometheus has passed from the world. Time bears precious healing on its broad pinions; folds its arms compassionately about us as a pitying father; softly binds up the jagged wounds, drugs memory, and though the poisonous sting is occasionally thrust forth, she soon relapses into stupor. So, in the infinite mercy of our God, close at the heels of Azrael follow the winged hours laden, like Sisters of Charity, with balm for the people.</p>
          <p>The kind-hearted pastor and his wife urged the orphans to remove to their house for a few days at least, until the future could be mapped; but they preferred to meet and battle at once with the spectre which they knew stood waiting in the desolate cottage. At midnight a heavy sleep fell on Russell, who had thrown himself upon his mother's couch; and, softly spreading a shawl over him, Electra sat down by the dying fire on the kitchen-hearth and looked her future in the face. A few days sufficed to prepare for her journey; and a gentleman from New York, who had met her cousin in Mr. Campbell's office, consented to take charge of her and commit her to Mr. Clifton's hands. The scanty furniture was sent to an auction-room, and a piece of board nailed to the gate-post announced that the cottage was for rent. Russell decided to take his meals at a boarding-house, and occupy a small room over the office, which Mr. Campbell had placed at his disposal. On the same day the cousins bade adieu to the only spot they had called “home” for many years, and as Russell locked the door and joined Electra his melancholy face expressed, far better than words could have done, the pain it cost him to quit the house where his idolized mother had lived, suffered, and died. Mr. Colton was waiting for Electra at the hotel, whither the stage had been driven for passengers; and as she drew near and saw her trunk among others piled on top, she stopped and grasped Russell's hand between both hers. A livid paleness settled on her face, while her wild black eyes fastened on his features. She might never see him again; he was far dearer to her than her life; how could she bear to leave him, to put hundreds of miles between that face and her own? An icy hand clutched her heart as she gazed into his deep, sad, beautiful eyes. His feeling for her was a steady, serene affection, such as brothers have for dear young sisters, and to give her up now filled him with genuine, earnest sorrow.</p>
          <p>“Electra, it is very hard to tell you good-by. You are all I have left, and I shall be desolate indeed when you are away. But the separation will not be long, I trust; in a few years we shall be able to have another home; and where my home is, yours must always be. Toil stretches before me like a sandy desert, but I shall cross it safely; and then, Electra, my dear cousin, we shall be parted no more. I should feel far better satisfied if you were with Mrs. Harden, but you determined otherwise, and, as you told me a few days ago, I have no right to control you. Write to me often, and believe that I shall do all that a brother could for you. Mr. Colton is waiting; good-by, darling.”</p>
          <p>He bent down to kiss her, and the strained, tortured look that greeted him he never forgot. She put her arms around his neck, and clung to him like a shivering weed driven by rough winds against a stone wall. He removed her clasping arms, and led her to Mr. Colton; but as the latter offered to assist her into the stage she drew back, that Russell might perform that office. While he almost lifted her to a seat, her fingers refused to release his, and he was forced to disengage 
<pb id="p35" n="35"/>
them. Other passengers entered, and the door was closed. Russell stood near the window, and said gently, pitying her suffering:</p>
          <p>“Electra, won't you say good-by?”</p>
          <p>She leaned out till her cheek touched his, and in a hoarse tone uttered the fluttering words:</p>
          <p>“Oh, Russell! Russell! good-by! May God have mercy on me!”</p>
          <p>And the stage rolled swiftly on; men laughed, talked, and smoked; an October sun filled the sky with glory, and gilded the trees on the road-side; flame-colored leaves flashed in the air as the wind tossed them before it; the deep, continual thunder of the foaming falls rose soothingly from the river banks, and a wretched human thing pressed her bloodless face against the morocco lining of the coach and stared down, mute and tearless, into the wide grave of her all—</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <lg>
              <l>“Fresh as the first beam glittering on a sail,</l>
              <l>That brings our friends up from the under world;</l>
              <l>Sad as the last which reddens over one</l>
              <l>That sinks with all we love below the verge,</l>
              <l>So sad, so fresh, the days that are no more.”</l>
            </lg>
          </q>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER VII.</head>
          <p>As tall tyrannous weeds and rank unshorn grass close over and crush out slender, pure, odorous flowerets on a hill-side, so the defects of Irene's character swiftly strengthened and developed in the new atmosphere in which she found herself. All the fostering stimulus of a hot-bed seemed applied to them, and her nobler impulses were in imminent danger of being entirely subdued. Diogenes Teufels-dröckh's “Crim Tartary Enclosure of a High Seminary” is but the prototype of hundreds, scattered up and down through Christendom; and the associations which surrounded Irene were well calculated to destroy the native purity and unselfishness of her nature. The school was on an extensive scale, thoroughly fashionable, and thither pupils were sent from every section of the United States. As regarded educational advantages, the institution was unexceptionable; the professors were considered unsurpassed in their several departments, and every provision was made for thorough tuition. But what a Babel reigned outside of the recitation-room. One hundred and forty girls to spend their recesses in envy, ridicule, malice, and detraction. The homely squad banded in implacable hatred against those whom nature had cast in moulds of beauty; the indolent and obtuse ever on the alert to decry the successful efforts of their superiors; the simply-clad children of parents in straitened circumstances feeding their discontent by gazing with undisguised envy at the richly-apparelled darlings of fortune; and the favored ones sneering at these unfortunates, pluming themselves on wealth, beauty, intellect, as the case might be—growing more arrogant and insufferable day by day. A wretched climate this for a fresh, untainted soul; and it is surprising how really fond parents, anxious to promote the improvement of their daughters in every respect, hasten to place them where poisonous vapors wreathe and curl about them. The principals of such institutions are doubtless often conscientious, and strive to discharge their duty faithfully; but the evils of human nature are obstinate, difficult to subdue under even the most favorable auspices; and where such a mass of untrained souls are turned into an enclosure, to amuse themselves at one another's expense, mischief is sure to follow. Anxious to shake off the loneliness which so heavily oppressed her, Irene at first mingled freely among her companions; but she soon became disgusted with the conduct and opinions of the majority, and endeavored to find quiet in her own room. Maria Ashley, who shared the apartment, was the spoiled child of a Louisiana planter, and her views of life and duty were too utterly antagonistic to Irene's to allow of any pleasure in each other's society. To cheat the professors by ingenious stratagems, and to out-dress her companions, seemed the sum total of the girl's aspirations; and gradually, in lieu of the indifference she evinced toward her room-mate, a positive hatred made itself apparent in numberless trifles. Feeling her own superiority, Irene held herself more and more aloof; her self-complacency grew amazingly, the graceful figure took a haughty, unbending posture, and a coldly contemptuous smile throned itself on her lip. The inevitable consequence was, that she became a target for the school. Thus the months crept away; her father wrote rarely, and Miss Margaret's letters contained no allusion to the family that had caused her banishment. Finally she wrote to Dr. Arnold, inquiring concerning Mrs. Aubrey, but no reply reached her. Early in winter a new pupil, a “day scholar,” joined her class; she resided in New York, and very soon a strong friendship sprang up between them. Louisa Young was about Irene's age, very pretty, very gentle and winning in her manners. She was the daughter of an affluent merchant, and was blessed in the possession of parents who strove to rear their children as Christian parents should. Louisa's attachments were very warm and lasting, and ere long she insisted that her friend should visit her. Weary of the school, the latter gladly availed herself of the invitation, and one Friday afternoon she accompanied Louisa home. The mansion was almost palatial, and as Irene entered the splendidly-furnished parlors her own Southern home rose vividly before her.</p>
          <p>“Mother, this is Miss Huntingdon.”</p>
          <p>Mrs. Young received her cordially, and as she held the gloved hand, and kindly expressed her pleasure at meeting her daughter's 
<pb id="p36" n="36"/>
friend, the girl's heart gave a quick bound of joy.</p>
          <p>“Come up stairs and put away your bonnet.”</p>
          <p>In Louisa's beautiful room the two sat talking of various things till the tea-bell rang. Mr. Young's greeting was scarcely less friendly than his wife's, and as they seated themselves at the table the stranger felt at home for the first time in New York.</p>
          <p>“Where is Brother?” asked Louisa, glancing at the vacant seat opposite her own.</p>
          <p>“He has not come home yet; I wonder what keeps him? There he is now, in the hall,” answered the mother.</p>
          <p>A moment after he entered and took his seat. He was tall, rather handsome, and looked about thirty. His sister presented her friend, and with a hasty bow he fastened his eyes on her face. Probably he was unconscious of the steadiness of his gaze, but Irene became restless under his fixed, earnest eye, and, perceiving her embarrassment, Mrs. Young said—</p>
          <p>“Harvey, where have you been? Dr. Melville called here for you at four o'clock; said you had made some engagement with him.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, Mother; we have been visiting together this afternoon.”</p>
          <p>Withdrawing his eyes, he seemed to fall into a reverie, and took no part in the conversation that ensued. As the party adjourned to the sitting-room he paused on the rug and leaned his elbow on the mantle. Louisa lingered, and drew near. He passed his arm around her shoulders and looked affectionately down at her.</p>
          <p>“Well, what is it?”</p>
          <p>“Come into the sitting-room and help me entertain Irene, instead of going off to your stupid study; do, Harvey.”</p>
          <p>“A very reasonable request, truly! I must quit my work to talk to one of your schoolmates; nonsense! How old is she?”</p>
          <p>“Fifteen. Is not she a beauty?”</p>
          <p>“Yes.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, Harvey! you are so cold! I thought you would admire Irene prodigiously; and now you say ‘yes’ just exactly as if I had asked you whether it was snowing out of doors.”</p>
          <p>“Which is certainly the fact; the first flakes fell as I reached home.”</p>
          <p>He stepped to the window and looked out, saying carelessly—</p>
          <p>“Go to your friend, and when you are at a loss for conversation, bring her to my study to see those sketches of Palmyra and Baalbec.”</p>
          <p>He passed on to his work and she to the sitting-room. The study was simply the library, handsomely fitted up with choice old books in richly-carved rosewood cases, and antique busts peering down from the tops of each. Crimson damask curtains swept from the ceiling to the carpet, and a luxurious armchair sat before the glowing coal-fire. The table was covered with books and loose sheets of paper were scattered around, as if the occupant had been suddenly called from his labor. The gas burned brightly; all things beckoned back to work. He sat down, glanced over the half-written sheets, numbered the pages, laid them away in the drawer, and opened a volume of St. Chrysostom. As the light fell on his countenance it was apparent that he had been a student for years; that his mind was habituated to patient, laborious investigation. Gravity, utterly free from sorrow or sternness, marked his face; he might have passed all his days in that quiet room, for any impress which the cares or joys of outdoor life had left on his features; a strong, clear intellect; a lofty, earnest soul; a calm, unruffled heart, that knew not half its own unsounded abysses. He read industriously for some time, occasionally pausing to annotate; and once or twice he raised his head and listened, fancying footsteps in the hall. Finally he pushed the book away, took a turn across the floor, and resumed his seat. He could not rivet his attention on St. Chrysostom, and, folding his arms over his chest, he studied the red coals instead. Soon after, unmistakable steps fell on his ear, and a light tap at the door was followed by the entrance of the two girls. Irene came very reluctantly, fearful of intruding; but he rose, and placed a chair for her close to his own, assuring her that he was glad to see her there. Louisa found the portfolio, and, bringing it to the table, began to exhibit its treasures. The two leaned over it, and as Irene sat resting her cheek on her hand, the beauty of her face and figure was clearly revealed. Harvey remained silent, watching the changing expression of the visitor's countenance; and once he put out his hand touch the hair floating over the back and arms of her chair. Gradually his still heart stirred, his brow flushed, and a new light burned in deep clear eyes.</p>
          <p>“Louisa, where did you get these?”</p>
          <p>“Brother brought them home when he came from the East.”</p>
          <p>Irene lifted her eyes to his and said:</p>
          <p>“Did you visit all these places? Did you go to that crumbling Temple of the Sun?”</p>
          <p>He told her of his visit to the Old World, of its mournful ruins, its decaying glories: of the lessons he learned there; the sad but precious memories he brought back; and as he talked time passed unheeded—she forgot her embarrassment; they were strangers no longer. The clock struck ten; Louisa rose at once.</p>
          <p>“Thank you, Harvey, for giving us so much of your time. Father and Mother will be waiting for you.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, I will join you at once.”</p>
          <p>She led the way back to the sitting-room, and a few moments afterward, to Irene's great surprise, the student came in, and sitting
<pb id="p37" n="37"/>
down before the table, opened the Bible and read a chapter. Then all knelt and he prayed. There was a strange spell on the visitor; in all this there was something so unexpected. It was the first time she had ever knelt around the family altar, and, as she rose, that sitting-room seemed suddenly converted into a temple of worship. Mutual “good-nights” were exchanged, and as Irene turned toward the young minister he held out his hand. She gave him hers, and he pressed it gently, saying:</p>
          <p>“I trust this is the first of many pleasant evenings which we shall spend together.”</p>
          <p>“Thank you, sir. I hope so too, for I have not been as happy since I left home.”</p>
          <p>He smiled, and she walked on. His mother looked up as the door closed behind her, and exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“What a wonderfully beautiful face she has! Louisa often rhapsodized about her, and now I am not at all surprised at her enthusiasm.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, such perfection of features as hers is seen but once in a lifetime. I have travelled over the greater part of the world; I have looked upon all types of beauty, from the Andalusians whom Murillo immortalized, to the far-famed Circassians of Kabarda, but never before have I found such a marvel of loveliness as that girl. In Venice I spent a morning studying one of Titian's faces, which somewhat resembles hers; there is an approximation to the same golden hair—forming a nimbus, as it were—the same contour of features, but Titian's picture lacked her pure, unsearchable, indescribable eyes. Have you noticed what a rare, anomalous color her hair is? There never was but one other head like it; the threads of fine gold in that celebrated lock of her own hair which Lucretia Borgia gave Cardinal Bembo, match Irene Huntingdon's exactly. Well and truly has it been said of that glittering relic in the Ambrozian Library, ‘If ever hair was golden, it is this of Lucretia Borgia's; it is not red, it is not yellow, it is not auburn; it is golden, and nothing else.’ I examined it curiously, and wondered whether the world could furnish a parallel; consequently, when that girl's head flashed before me I was startled. Stranger still than her beauty is the fact that it has not spoiled her thus far.”</p>
          <p>He folded his arms over his chest as if crushing out something.</p>
          <p>His mother laughed.</p>
          <p>“Why, Harvey! What a riddle you are. Take care, my son; that child would never do for a minister's wife.”</p>
          <p>“Of course not; who ever dreamed that she would? Good-night, Mother; I shall not be at home to breakfast; do not wait for me; I am going to Long Island with Dr. Melville.”</p>
          <p>He bent down to receive her customary kiss, and went to his own room.</p>
          <p>“Louisa, how came your brother to be a minister?” asked Irene, when they had reached their apartment.</p>
          <p>“When he was a boy he said he intended to preach, and father never dissuaded him. I was quite young when he went to the East, and since his return he has been so engrossed by his theological studies that we are rarely together. Harvey is a singular man—so silent, so equable, so cold in his manner, and yet he has a warm heart. He has declined two calls since his ordination; Dr. Melville's health is very poor, and Harvey frequently fills his pulpit. Sometimes he talks of going West, where ministers are scarce; thinks he could do more good there, but mother will not consent for him to leave us. I am afraid, though, he will go—he is so determined when he once makes up his mind. He is a dear, good brother; I know you will like him when you know him well; everybody loves Harvey.”</p>
          <p>The inclemency of the weather confined the girls to the house the following day. Harvey was absent at breakfast, and at dinner the chair opposite Irene's was still vacant. The afternoon wore away, and at dusk Louisa opened the piano and began to play Thalberg's “Home, sweet home.” Irene sat on a sofa near the window, and as she listened visions of the South rose before her, till she realized—
<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“That a sorrow's crown of sorrow is remembering happier things.”</l></lg></q>
She longed inexpressibly for her own home, for her father, for the suffering friends of the cottage, and, as she thought of his many trials, Russell's image was more distinct than all. She closed her eyes, and felt again his tight clasp of her hands; his passionate, pleading words sounded once more, “Oh, Irene! believe in me! believe in me always!” It seemed to her so unnatural, so cruel that they should be separated. Then came the memory of Mrs. Aubrey's words of counsel: “Pray constantly; keep yourself unspotted from the world.” What would the blind woman think if she knew all the proud, scornful, harsh feelings which were now in her heart? A sensation of deep contrition and humiliation came upon her; she knew she was fast losing the best impulses of her nature, and experienced keen regret that she had yielded to the evil associations and temptations of the school. How could she hope to grow better under such circumstances? What would become of her? The snow drifted against the panes, making fairy fretwork, and through the feathery flakes the gas-light at the corner burned steadily on. “So ought the light of conscience to burn,” thought she; “so ought I to do my duty, no matter how I am situated. That light is all the more necessary because it is stormy and dark.”</p>
          <p>Somebody took a seat near her, and, though 
<pb id="p38" n="38"/>
the room was dim, she knew the tall form and the touch of his hand.</p>
          <p>“Good-evening, Miss Irene; we have had a gloomy day. How have you and Louisa spent it?”</p>
          <p>“Not very profitably I dare say, though it has not appeared at all gloomy to me. Have you been out in the snow?”</p>
          <p>“Yes; my work has been sad. I buried a mother and child this afternoon, and have just come from a house of orphanage and grief. It is a difficult matter to realize how many aching hearts there are in this great city. Our mahogany doors shut out the wail that hourly goes up to God from the thousand sufferers in our midst.”</p>
          <p>Just then a servant lighted the chandelier, and she saw that he looked graver than ever. Louisa came up and put her arms around his neck, but he did not return the caress; said a few kind words, and rising, slowly paced the floor. As his eye fell on the piano he paused, saying, “Come, Louisa, sing that song for me.”</p>
          <p>She sat down and began, “Comfort ye my people;” and gradually the sadness melted from his features. As Irene listened to the solemn strains she found it difficult to control her feelings, and by degrees her head sank until it touched the arm of the sofa. The minister watched the effect of the music, and, resuming his seat, said gently:</p>
          <p>“It is genuine philosophy to extract comfort and aid from every possible source. There is a vast amount of strength needed to combat the evils and trials which necessarily occur in even the sunniest, happiest lives; and I find that sometimes I derive far more from a song than a lengthy sermon. We are curious bits of mechanism, and frequently music effects what learned disputation or earnest exhortation could not accomplish. I remember once, when I was a child, I had given my mother a great deal of trouble by my obstinacy. She had entreated me, reasoned with me, and finally punished me, but all to no purpose; my wickedness had not been conquered. I was bitter and rebellious, and continued so all day. That evening she sat down to the piano and sang a hymn for my father. The instant the strains fell on my ear I felt softened, crept down stairs to the parlor-door, and before she had finished was crying heartily, begging her forgiveness. When a sublime air is made the vehicle of a noble sentiment there is no computing the amount of good it accomplishes, if properly directed. During my visit to London I went to hear a very celebrated divine. I had just lost a dear friend, the companion who travelled with me to Jerusalem and Meroe, and I went to church full of sorrow. The sermon was able, but had no more effect in comforting me than if I had not listened to it. He preached from that text of Job treating of the resurrection, and at the conclusion the very words of his text, ‘I know that my Redeemer liveth,’ were sung by the choir. When the organ rolled its solemn tones under the dim arched roof, and I heard the voices of the choir swelling deep and full—
<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>‘Throb through the ribbed stone,’</l></lg></q>
then, and not till then, I appreciated the grand words to which I had listened. The organ spoke to my soul as man could not, and I left the church calmed and comforted. All things are capable of yielding benefit, if properly applied, though it is a lamentable truth that gross abuse has involved many possible sources of good in disrepute; and it is our duty to extract elevating influences from all departments. Such an alchemy is especially the privilege of a Christian.”</p>
          <p>As he talked she lifted her beautiful eyes and looked steadily at him, and he thought that, of all the lovely things he had ever seen, that face was the most peerless. She drew closer to him, and said earnestly:</p>
          <p>“Then you ought to be happy, Mr. Young.”</p>
          <p>“That implies a doubt that I am.”</p>
          <p>“You do not seem to me a very happy man.”</p>
          <p>“There you mistake me. I presume there are few happier persons.”</p>
          <p>“Countenance is not a faithful index, then; you look so exceedingly grave.”</p>
          <p>“Do you suppose that gravity of face is incompatible with sunshine in the heart?”</p>
          <p>“I think it reasonable that the sunshine should sparkle in the eyes and gleam over the features. But, sir, I should like, if you please, to talk to you a little about other things. May I?”</p>
          <p>“Certainly; speak on, and speak freely; you may trust me, I think.”</p>
          <p>He smiled encouragingly as he spoke, and without a moment's thought she laid her delicate hand in his.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Young, I want somebody to advise me. Very often I am at a loss about my duty, and, having no one to consult, either do nothing at all, or that which I should not. If it will not trouble you too much, I should like to bring my difficulties to you sometimes, and get you to direct me. If you will only talk frankly to me, as you do to Louisa, oh! I will be very grateful.”</p>
          <p>He folded his hands softly over the white, fluttering fingers.</p>
          <p>“Louisa is my sister, and therefore I do not hesitate to tell her unwelcome truths. But you happen to be a perfect stranger, and might not relish my counsel.”</p>
          <p>“Try me.”</p>
          <p>“How old are you? Pardon my inquisitiveness.”</p>
          <p>“Fifteen.”</p>
          <p>“An age when young ladies prefer flattery to truth. Have you no brother?”</p>
          <p>“I am an only child.”</p>
          <pb id="p39" n="39"/>
          <p>“You would like a brother, however?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, sir, above all things.”</p>
          <p>“Take care; you express yourself strongly. If you can fancy me for a brother, consider me such. One thing I can promise—you will have a guardian sleepless as Ladon, and untiring in his efforts to aid you as if he were in truth a Briareus. If you are not afraid of espionage, make me your brother. What say you?”</p>
          <p>“I am not afraid, sir. I believe I need watching.”</p>
          <p>“Ah, that you do!” he exclaimed, with unusual emphasis.</p>
          <p>“He can be very stern, Irene, gentle as he looks,” suggested Louisa.</p>
          <p>“If he never found fault with me I should not need his friendship.”</p>
          <p>When Monday morning came, and she was obliged to return to school, Irene reluctantly bade farewell to the new friends. She knew that, in conformity to the unalterable regulation of Crim Tartary, she could only leave the institution once a month, and the prospect of this long interval between her visits was by no means cheering. Harvey assisted her into the carriage.</p>
          <p>“I shall send you some books in a day or two, and if you are troubled about anything before I see you again, write me a note by Louisa. I would call to see you occasionally if you were boarding anywhere else. Good-morning, Miss Irene; do not forget that I am your brother so long as you stay in New York, or need one.”</p>
          <p>The books were not forgotten; they arrived the ensuing week, and his selection satisfied her that he perfectly understood what kind of aid she required. Her visit made a lasting impression on her mind, and the Sabbath spent in Louisa's home often recurred to her in after years, as the memory of some green, sunny isle of rest haunts the dreams of weary, tempest-lashed mariners in a roaring sea. Maria Ashley was a sore trial of patience, and occasionally, after a fruitless struggle to rise above the temptations presented almost hourly, Irene looked longingly toward Louisa's fireside, as one turns to the last source of support. Finally she took refuge in silence, and, except when compelled to do so, rarely commented upon anything that occurred. The days were always busy, and when the text-books were finished she had recourse to those supplied by her new friends. At the close of the next month, instead of accompanying Louisa home, Irene was suffering with severe cold, and too much indisposed to quit the house. This was a grievous disappointment, but she bore it bravely and went on with her studies. What a dreary isolation in the midst of numbers of her own age. It was a thraldom that galled her; and more than once she implored her father's permission to return home. His replies were positive denials, and after a time she ceased to expect release until the prescribed course should be ended. Thus another month dragged itself away. On Friday morning Louisa was absent. Irene felt anxious and distressed; perhaps she was ill; something must have happened. As the day-pupils were dismissed she started back to her own room, heart-sick because of this second disappointment. “After all,” thought she, “I may as well accustom myself to being alone. Of course I can't have the Youngs always. I must learn to depend on myself.<corr>”</corr> She put away the bonnet and cloak laid out in readiness for departure, and sat down to write to her Aunt Margaret. A few minutes after a servant knocked at the door and informed her that a gentleman wished to see her in the parlor.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER VIII.</head>
          <p>“I am so glad to see you, Mr. Young. Louisa is not sick, I hope?”</p>
          <p>“I came for you in Louisa's place; she is not well enough to quit her room. Did you suppose that I intended leaving you here for another month?”</p>
          <p>“I was rather afraid you had forgotten me; the prospect was gloomy ten minutes ago. It seems a long time since I was with you.”</p>
          <p>She stood close to him, looking gladly into his face, unconscious of the effect of her words.</p>
          <p>“You sent me no note all this time; why not?”</p>
          <p>“I was afraid of troubling you; and, besides, I would rather tell you what I want you to know.”</p>
          <p>“Miss Irene, the carriage is at the door. I am a patient man, and can wait half an hour if you have any preparation to make.”</p>
          <p>In much less time she joined him, equipped for the ride, and took her place beside him in the carriage. As they reached his father's door, and he assisted her out, she saw him look at her very searchingly.</p>
          <p>“It is time that you had a little fresh air. You are not quite yourself. Louisa is in her room; run up to her.”</p>
          <p>She found her friend suffering with sore throat, and was startled at the appearance of her flushed cheeks. Mrs. Young sat beside her, and after most cordial greetings the latter resigned her seat and left them, enjoining upon her daughter the necessity of remaining quiet.</p>
          <p>“Mother was almost afraid for you to come, but I teased and coaxed for permission; told her that even if I had scarlet-fever, you had already had it, and would run no risk. Harvey says it is not scarlet-fever at all, and he persuaded mother to let him go after you. He always has things his own way, though he brings it about so quietly that nobody would ever suspect him of being self-willed. Harvey is a good friend of yours, Irene.”</p>
          <pb id="p40" n="40"/>
          <p>“I am very glad to hear it; he is certainly very kind to me. But recollect you are not to talk much; let me talk to you.”</p>
          <p>Mrs. Young sent up tea for both, and about nine o'clock Mr. Young and his son both entered. Louisa had fallen asleep holding Irene's  hand, and her father cautiously felt the pulse and examined the countenance. The fever had abated, and, bending down, Harvey said softly:</p>
          <p>“Can't you release your hand without waking her?”</p>
          <p>“I am afraid not; have prayer without me to-night.”</p>
          <p>After the gentlemen withdrew, Mrs. Young and Irene watched the sleeper till midnight, when she awoke. The following morning found her much better, and Irene and the mother spent the day in her room. Late in the afternoon the minister came in and talked to his sister for some moments, then turned to his mother.</p>
          <p>“Mother, I am going to take this visitor of yours down to the library; Louisa has monopolized her long enough. Come, Miss Irene, you shall join them again at tea.”</p>
          <p>He led the way, and she followed him very willingly. Placing her in a chair before the fire, he drew another to the rug, and seating himself, said just as if speaking to Louisa:</p>
          <p>“What have you been doing these two months? What is it that clouds your face, my little sister?”</p>
          <p>“Ah, sir! I am so weary of that school. You don't know what a relief it is to come here.”</p>
          <p>“It is rather natural that you should feel homesick. It is a fierce ordeal for a child like you to be thrust so far from home.”</p>
          <p>“I am not homesick now, I believe. I have in some degree become accustomed to the separation from my father; but I am growing so different from what I used to be; so different from what I expected. It grieves me to know that I am changing for the worse; but, somehow, I can't help it. I make good resolutions in the morning before I leave my room, and by noon I manage to break all of them. The girls try me, and I lose my patience. When I am at home nothing of this kind troubles me. I know you will think me very weak, and I dare say I am; still I try much harder than you think I do.”</p>
          <p>“If you never yielded to temptation you would be more than mortal. We are all prone to err; and, Miss Irene, did it never occur to you that, though you may be overcome by the evil prompting, yet the struggle to resist strengthened you? So long as life lasts this conflict will be waged; though you have not always succeeded thus far, earnest prayer and faithful resolve will enable you to conquer. Look to a merciful and watchful God for assistance; ‘divine knowledge took the measure of every human necessity, and divine love and power gathered into salvation a more than adequate provision.’ Louisa has told me the nature of the trials that beset you, and that you still strive to rise superior to them ought to encourage you. The books which I sent were calculated to aid you in your efforts to be gentle, forgiving, and charitable under adverse circumstances. I use the word charity in its broad, deep, true significance. Of all charities mere money-giving is the least; sympathy, kind words, gentle judgments, a friendly pressure of weary hands, an encouraging smile, will frequently outweigh a mint of coins. Bear this in mind: selfishness is the real root of all the evil in the world; people are too isolated, too much wrapped up in their individual rights, interests, or enjoyments. I, Me, Mine, is the God of the age. There are many noble exceptions; philanthropic associations abound in our cities, and individual instances of generous self-denial now and then flash out upon us. But we ought to live more for others than we do. Instead of the narrow limits which restrict so many, the whole family of the human race should possess our cordial sympathy. In proportion as we interest ourselves in promoting the good and happiness of others our natures become elevated, enlarged; our capacities for enjoyment are developed and increased. The happiest man I ever knew was a missionary in Syria. He had abandoned home, friends, and country; but, in laboring for the weal of strangers enjoyed a peace, a serenity, a deep gladness, such as not the wealth of the Rothschilds could purchase. Do not misapprehend me. All can not be missionaries in the ordinary acceptation of that term. I believe that very few are really called to spend their lives under inclement skies, in dreary by-corners of the earth, amid hostile tribes. But true missionary work lies at every man's door, at every woman's; and, my little sister, yours waits for you, staring at you daily. <hi rend="italics">‘Do the work that lies nearest to thee.’</hi> Let me give you the rule of a profound thinker, who might have accomplished incalculable good had he walked the narrow winding path which he stood afar off and pointed out to others: ‘Know what thou canst work at, and work at it like a Hercules;’ and, amid the holy hills of Jerusalem, the voice of Inspiration proclaimed: ‘Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might’ ”</p>
          <p>His low voice fell soothingly on her ear; new energy kindled, new strength was infused, as she listened, and she said hastily:</p>
          <p>“It would be an easy matter to do all this, if I had somebody like you always near to direct me.”</p>
          <p>“Then there would be no glory in conquering. Every soul has trials which must be borne without any assistance, save that which the Father mercifully bestows. Remember the sublime words of Isaiah: ‘I have trodden the wine-press alone; and of the people there 
<pb id="p41" n="41"/>
was none with me. And I looked, and there was none to help, and I wondered that there was none to uphold; therefore mine own arm brought salvation unto me.’ Miss Irene, you, too. must <hi rend="italics">‘tread the wine-press alone.’</hi> ”</p>
          <p>She held her breath and looked up at him; the solemn emphasis of his words startled her; they fell upon her weighty as prophecy, adumbrating weary years of ceaseless struggling. The fire-light glowed on her sculptured features, and he saw an expression of vague dread in her glance.</p>
          <p>“Miss Irene, yours is not a clinging, dependent disposition; if I have have rightly understood your character, you have never been accustomed to lean upon others. After relying on yourself so long, why yield to mistrust now? With years should grow the power, the determination, to do the work you find laid out for you.”</p>
          <p>“It is precisely because I know how very poorly I have managed myself thus far, that I have no confidence in my own powers for future emergencies. Either I have lived alone too long, or else not long enough: I rather think the last. If they had only suffered me to act as I wished, I should have been so much better at home. Oh, sir! I am not the girl I was eight months ago. I knew how it would be when they sent me here.”</p>
          <p>Resting her chin in her hands she gazed sadly into the grate, and saw, amid glowing coals, the walls of the vine-clad cottage, the gentle face of the blind woman groping her way, the melancholy eyes of one inexpressibly dear to her.</p>
          <p>“We can not always live secluded, and at some period of your life you would have been forced to enter the world and combat its troubles, even had you never seen New York. It is comparatively easy for anchorites to preserve a passionless, equable temperament; but to ignore the very circumstances and relations of social existence in which God intended that we should be purified and ennobled by trial, is both sinful and cowardly.”</p>
          <p>Taking a small volume from the table, he read impressively:</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <lg>
              <l>“What are we set on earth for? Say to toil; </l>
              <l>Nor seek to leave thy tending of the vines,</l>
              <l>For all the heat o' the day, till it declines, </l>
              <l>And death's mild curfew shall from work assoil. </l>
              <l>God did anoint thee with his odorous oil, </l>
              <l>To wrestle, not to reign . . . . . . so others shall </l>
              <l>Take patience, labor, to their heart and hand,</l>
              <l>From thy hand, and thy heart, and thy brave cheer, </l>
              <l>And God's grace fructify through thee to all.”</l>
            </lg>
          </q>
          <p>“Some portentous cloud seems lowering over your future. What is it? You ought to be a gleeful girl, full of happy hopes.”</p>
          <p>She sank farther back in her chair to escape his searching gaze, and drooped her face lower.</p>
          <p>“Yes, yes; I know I ought, but one can't always shut their eyes.”</p>
          <p>“Shut their eyes to what?”</p>
          <p>“Various coming troubles, Mr. Young.”</p>
          <p>His lip curled slightly, and, replacing the book on the table, he said, as if speaking rather to himself than to her:</p>
          <p>“ ‘The heart knoweth his own bitterness, and a stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy.’ ”</p>
          <p>“You are not a stranger, sir.”</p>
          <p>“I see you are disposed to consider me such. I thought I was your brother. But no matter; after a time all will be well.”</p>
          <p>She looked puzzled; and, as the tea-bell summoned them, he merely added:</p>
          <p>“I do not wonder. You are a shy child; but you will soon learn to understand me; you will come to me with all your sorrows.”</p>
          <p>During the remainder of this visit she saw him no more. Louisa recovered rapidly, and when she asked for her brother on Sabbath evening, Mrs. Young said he was to preach twice that day. Monday morning arrived, and Irene returned to school with a heavy heart, fearing that she had wounded him; but a few days after Louisa brought her a book and brief note of kind words. About this time she noticed in her letters from home allusions to her own future lot, which increased her uneasiness. It was very palpable that her father expected her to accede to his wishes regarding a union with her cousin; and she knew only too well how fierce was the contest before her. Hugh wrote kindly, affectionately; and if she could have divested her mind of this apprehension, his letters would have comforted her. Thus situated, she turned to her books with redoubled zest, and her naturally fine intellect was taxed to the utmost. Her well-earned pre-eminence in her classes increased the jealousy, the dislike, and censoriousness of her less studious companions. Months passed; and though she preserved a calm, impenetrable exterior, taking no heed of sneers and constant persecution, yet the worm gnawed its slow way, and the plague-spot spread in that whilom pure spirit. One Saturday morning she sat quite alone in her small room; the week had been specially painful, and, wearied in soul, the girl laid her head down on her folded arms and thought of her home in the far South. The spicy fragrance of orange and magnolia came to her, and Erebus and Paragon haunted her recollection. Oh! for one ride through the old pine-woods. Oh! for one look at the water-lilies bending over the creek. Only one wretched year had passed—how could she endure those which were to come. A loud rap startled her from this painful reverie, and, ere she could utter the stereotyped “come in,” Louisa sprang to her side.</p>
          <p>“I have come for you, Irene; have obtained permission from Dr.——for you to accompany us to the Academy of Design. Put on your bonnet; Harvey is waiting in the reception-room. We shall have a charming day.”</p>
          <pb id="p42" n="42"/>
          <p>“Ah, Louisa! you are all very kind to recollect me so constantly. It will give me great pleasure to go.”</p>
          <p>When they joined the minister Irene fancied he received her coldly, and as they walked on he took no part in the conversation. The annual exhibition had just opened; the rooms were thronged with visitors, and the hushed tones swelled to a monotonous hum. Some stood in groups, expatiating eagerly on certain pictures; others occupied the seats and leisurely scanned now the paintings, now the crowd. Furnished with a catalogue, the girls moved slowly on, while Mr. Young pointed out the prominent beauties or defects of the works exhibited. They made the circuit of the room, and began a second tour, when their attention was attracted by a girl who stood in one corner, with her hands clasped behind her. She was gazing very intently on an Ecce-Homo, and, though her face was turned toward the wall, the posture bespoke most unusual interest. She was dressed in black, and, having removed her straw hat, the rippling jetty hair, cut short like a boy's, glistened in the mellow light. Irene looked at her an instant, and held her breath; she had seen only one other head which resembled that—she knew the purplish waving hair. “What is the matter?” asked the minister, noting the change in her countenance. She made no answer, but leaned forward to catch a glimpse of the face. Just then the black figure moved slightly; she saw the profile, the beautiful straight nose, the arched brow, the clear olive cheek; and gliding up to her she exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Electra! Electra Grey!”</p>
          <p>The orphan turned, and they were locked in a tight embrace.</p>
          <p>“Oh, Irie! I am so glad to see you. I have been here so long, and looked for you so often, that I had almost despaired. Whenever I walk down Broadway, whenever I go out any where, I look at every face, peep into every bonnet, hoping to find you. Oh! I am so glad.”</p>
          <p>Joy flushed the cheeks and fired the deep eyes, and people turned from the canvas on the walls to gaze upon two faces surpassing in beauty aught that the Academy contained.</p>
          <p>“But what are you doing in New York, Electra? Is Russell with you? How long have you been here?”</p>
          <p>“Since October last. Russell is at home; no, he has no home now. When my aunt died we separated; I came on to study under Mr. Clifton's care. Have you not heard of our loss?”</p>
          <p>“I have been able to hear nothing of you. I wrote to Dr. Arnold, inquiring after you, but he probably never received my letter.”</p>
          <p>“And your father?” queried Electra proudly.</p>
          <p>“Father told me nothing.”</p>
          <p>“Is the grave not deep enough for his hate?”</p>
          <p>“What do you mean?”</p>
          <p>“You don't probably know all that I do; but this is no place to discuss such matters; some time we will talk of it. Do come and see me soon—soon. I must go now, I promised.”</p>
          <p>“Where do you live; I will go home with you now.”</p>
          <p>“I am not going home immediately. Mr. Clifton's house is No. 85 West——street. Come this afternoon.”</p>
          <p>With a long, warm pressure of hands they parted, and Irene stood looking after the graceful figure till it glided out of sight.</p>
          <p>“In the name of wonder, who is that? You two have been the ‘observed of all observers,’ ” ejaculated the impulsive Louisa.</p>
          <p>“That is my old school-mate and friend of whom I once spoke to you. I had no idea that she was in New York. She is a poor orphan.”</p>
          <p>“Are you ready to return home? This episode has evidently driven pictures out of your head for to-day,” said Mr. Young, who had endeavored to screen her from observation.</p>
          <p>“Yes, quite ready to go, though I have enjoyed the morning very much indeed, thanks to your kindness.”</p>
          <p>Soon after they reached home Louisa was called into the parlor to see a young friend; and as Mrs. Young was absent, Irene found it rather lonely up stairs. She thought of a new volume of travels which she had noticed on the hall-table as they entered, and started down to get it. About half-way of the flight of steps she caught her foot in the carpeting, where one of the rods chanced to be loose, and, despite her efforts to grasp the railing, fell to the floor of the hall, crushing one arm under her. The library-door was thrown open instantly, and the minister came out. She lay motionless, and he bent over her.</p>
          <p>“Irene! where are you hurt? Speak to me.”</p>
          <p>He raised her in his arms and placed her on the sofa in the sitting-room. The motion produced great pain, and she groaned and shut her eyes. A crystal vase containing some exquisite perfume stood on his mother's work-table, and, pouring a portion of the contents in his palm, he bathed her forehead. Acute suffering distorted her features, and his face grew pallid as her own while he watched her. Taking her hand, he repeated:</p>
          <p>“Irene, my darling! tell me how you are hurt?”</p>
          <p>She looked at him, and said with some difficulty:</p>
          <p>“My ankle pains me very much, and I believe my arm is broken. I can't move it.”</p>
          <p>“Thank God you were not killed.”</p>
          <p>He kissed her, then turned away and despatched a servant for a physician. He summoned Louisa, and inquired fruitlessly for his 
<pb id="p43" n="43"/>
mother; no one knew whither she had gone; it would not do to wait for her. He stood by the sofa and prepared the necessary bandages, while his sister could only cry over and caress the sufferer. When the physician came the white dimpled arm was bared, and he discovered that the bone was broken. The setting was extremely painful, but she lay with closed eyes and firmly compressed lips, uttering no sound, giving no token of the torture, save in the wrinkling of her forehead. They bound the arm tightly, and then the doctor said that the ankle was badly strained and swollen, but there was, luckily, no fracture. He gave minute directions to the minister and withdrew, praising the patient's remarkable fortitude. Louisa would talk, and her brother sent her off to prepare a room for her friend.</p>
          <p>“I think I had better go back to the Institute, Mr. Young. It will be a long time before I can walk again, and I wish you would have me carried back. Dr.——will be so uneasy, and will prefer my returning, as Father left me in his charge.” She tried to rise, but sank back on the pillow.</p>
          <p>“Hush! hush! You will stay where you are, little cripple. I am only thankful you happened to be here.”</p>
          <p>He smoothed the folds of hair from her temples, and for the first time played with the curls he had so often before been tempted to touch. She looked so slight, so childish, with her head nestled against the pillow, that he forgot she was almost sixteen, forgot everything but the beauty of the pale face, and bent over her with an expression of the tenderest love. She was suffering too much to notice his countenance, and only felt that he was very kind and gentle. Mrs. Young came in very soon, and heard with the deepest solicitude of what had occurred. Irene again requested to be taken to the school, fearing that she would cause too much trouble during her long confinement to the house. But Mrs. Young stopped her arguments with kisses, and would listen to no such arrangement; she would trust to no one but herself to nurse “the bruised Southern lily.” Having seen that all was in readiness, she insisted on carrying her guest to the room adjoining Louisa's and opening into her own. Mr. Young had gone to Boston the day before, and, turning to her son, she said:</p>
          <p>“Harvey, as your father is away, you must take Irene up stairs; I am not strong enough. Be careful that you do not hurt her.”</p>
          <p>She led the way, and bending down, he whispered:</p>
          <p>“My little sister, put this uninjured arm around my neck; there—now I shall carry you as easily as if you were in a cradle.”</p>
          <p>He held her firmly, and as the bore her up the steps the white face lay on his bosom and the golden hair floated against his cheek. If she had looked at him then, she would have seen more than he intended that any one should know; for, young and free from vanity though she was, it was impossible to mistake the expression of the eyes riveted upon her. She never knew how his great heart throbbed, nor suspected that he turned his lips to the streaming curls. As he consigned her to his mother's care she held out her hand and thanked him for his great kindness, little dreaming of the emotions with which he held her fingers. He very considerately offered to go at once to the principal of the school and acquaint him with all that had occurred; and, ere long, when an anodyne had been administered, she fell asleep, and found temporary relief. Mrs. Young wrote immediately to Mr. Huntingdon, and explained the circumstances which had made his daughter her guest for some weeks at least, assuring him that he need indulge no apprehension whatever on her account, as she would nurse her as tenderly as a mother could. Stupefied by the opiate, Irene took little notice of what passed, except when roused by the pain consequent upon dressing the ankle. Louisa went to school as usual, but her mother rarely left their guest; and after Mr. Young's return he treated her with all the affectionate consideration of a parent. Several days after the occurrence of the accident Irene turned toward the minister, who stood talking to his mother.</p>
          <p>“Your constant kindness emboldens me to ask a favor of you, which I think you will scarcely deny me. I am very anxious to see the friend whom I so unexpectedly met at the Academy of Design; and if she knew the circumstances that prevent my leaving the house, I am very sure she would come to me. Here is a card containing her address; will you spare me the time to bring her here to-day? I shall be very much obliged to you.”</p>
          <p>“I think you ought to keep perfectly quiet, and see no company for a few days. Can't you wait patiently?”</p>
          <p>“It will do me no harm to see her. I feel as if I could not wait.”</p>
          <p>“Very well. I will go after her as soon as I have fulfilled a previous engagement. What is her name?”</p>
          <p>“Electra Grey. Did you notice her face?”</p>
          <p>“Yes; but why do you ask?”</p>
          <p>“Because I think she resembles your mother.”</p>
          <p>“She resembles far more an old portrait hanging in my room. I remarked it as soon as I saw her.”</p>
          <p>He seemed lost in thought, and immediately after left the room. An hour later Irene's listening ear detected the opening and closing of the hall-door.</p>
          <p>“There is Electra on the steps; I hear her voice. Will you please open the door?”</p>
          <p>Mrs. Young laid down her work and rose to comply, but Harvey ushered the stranger in and then retired.</p>
          <pb id="p44" n="44"/>
          <p>The lady of the house looked at the newcomer, and a startled expression came instantly into her countenance. She made a step forward and paused irresolute.</p>
          <p>“Mrs. Young, allow me to introduce my friend, Miss Electra Grey.” Electra bowed, and Mrs. Young exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Grey! Grey! Electra Grey; and so like Robert? Oh! it must be so. Child, who are you? Where are your parents?”</p>
          <p>She approached, and put her hand on the girl's shoulders, while a hopeful light kindled in her eyes.</p>
          <p>“I am an orphan, Madam, from the South. My father died before my birth—my mother immediately after.”</p>
          <p>“Was your father's name Robert? Where was he from?”</p>
          <p>“His name was Enoch R. Grey. I don't know what his middle name was. He came originally from Pennsylvania, I believe.”</p>
          <p>“Oh! I knew that I could not be mistaken! My brother's child! Robert's child!”</p>
          <p>She threw her arms around the astonished girl and strained her to her heart.</p>
          <p>“There must be some mistake, Madam. I never heard that I had relatives in New York.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, child! call me Aunt; I am your father's sister. We called him by his middle name, Robert, and for eighteen years have heard nothing of him. Sit down here, and let me tell you the circumstances. Your father was the youngest of three children, and in his youth gave us great distress by his wildness; he ran away from college and went to sea. After an absence of three years he returned, almost a wreck of his former self. My mother had died during his long voyage to the South Sea islands, and father, who believed him to have been the remote cause of her death (for her health failed soon after he left), upbraided him most harshly and unwisely. His reproaches drove poor Robert to desperation, and, without giving us any clew, he left home as suddenly as before. Whither he went we never knew. Father was so incensed that he entirely disinherited him; but at his death, when the estate was divided, my Brother William and I decided that we would take only what we considered our proportion, and we set apart one-third for Robert. We advertised for several years, but could hear nothing of him; and at the end of the fifth year William divided that remaining third. We knew that he must have died, and I have passed many a sleepless night weeping over his wretched lot, mourning that no kind words reached him from us—that no monumental stone marked his unknown grave. Oh, my dear child! I am so glad to find you out. But where have you been all this time? Where did Robert die?”</p>
          <p>She held the orphan's hand, and made no attempt to conceal the tears that rolled over her checks. Electra gave her a detailed account of her life from the time when she was taken to her uncle, Mr. Aubrey, at the age of four months, till the death of her aunt and her removal to New York.</p>
          <p>“And Robert's child has been in want while we knew not of her existence! Oh, Electra! you shall have no more sorrow that we can shield you from. I loved your father very devotedly, and I shall love his orphan quite as dearly. Come to me; let me be your mother. Let me repair the wrong of by-gone years.”</p>
          <p>She folded her arms around the graceful young form and sobbed aloud, while Irene found it difficult to repress her own tears of sympathy and joy that her friend had found such relatives. Of the three, Electra was calmest. Though glad to meet with her father's family, she knew better than they that this circumstance could make little alteration in her life, and therefore, when Mrs. Young left the room to acquaint her husband and son with the discovery she had made, Electra sat down beside her friend's sofa just as she would have done two hours before.</p>
          <p>“I am so glad for your sake that you are to come and live here. Until you know them all as well as I do, you can not properly appreciate your good fortune,” said Irene, raising herself on her elbow.</p>
          <p>“Yes, I am very glad to meet my aunt,” returned Electra evasively, and then she added earnestly:</p>
          <p>“But I rather think that I am gladder still to see you again. Oh, Irene! it seems an age since I came to this city. We have both changed a good deal; you look graver than when we parted that spring morning that you took me to see the painter. I owe even his acquaintance to your kindness.”</p>
          <p>“Tell me of all that happened after I left home. You know that I have heard nothing.”</p>
          <p>The orphan narrated the circumstances connected with her aunt's last illness and death; the wretchedness that came upon her and Russell; the necessity of their separation.</p>
          <p>“And where is Russell now?”</p>
          <p>“At home—that is, still with Mr. Campbell, who has proved a kind friend. Russell writes once a week; he seems tolerably cheerful, and speaks confidently of his future as a lawyer. He studies very hard, and I know that he will succeed.”</p>
          <p>“Your cousin is very ambitious. I wish he could have had a good education.”</p>
          <p>“It will be all the same in the end. He will educate himself thoroughly; he needs nobody's assistance,” answered Electra with a proud smile.</p>
          <p>“When you write to him again don't forget to tender him my remembrances and best wishes.”</p>
          <p>“Thank you.”</p>
          <pb id="p45" n="45"/>
          <p>A slight change came over the orphan's countenance, and her companion noted without understanding it.</p>
          <p>“Electra, you spoke of my father the other day in a way that puzzled me, and I wish, if you please, you would tell me what you meant.”</p>
          <p>“I don't know that I ought to talk about things that should have been buried before you were born. But you probably know something of what happened. We found out after you left why you were so suddenly sent off to boarding-school, and you can have no idea how much my poor aunt was distressed at the thought of having caused your banishment. Irene, your father hated her, and of course you know it; but do you know why?”</p>
          <p>“No; I never could imagine any adequate cause.”</p>
          <p>“Well I can tell you. Before Aunt Amy's marriage your father loved her, and to please her parents she accepted him. She was miserable, because she was very much attached to my uncle, and asked Mr. Huntingdon to release her from the engagement. He declined, and, finding that her parents sided with him, she left home and married against their wishes. They adopted a distant relative, and never gave her a cent. Your father never forgave her. He had great influence with the governor, and she went to him and entreated him to aid her in procuring a pardon for her husband. He repulsed her cruelly, and used his influence against my uncle. She afterward saw a letter which he wrote to the governor, urging him to withhold a pardon. Oh, Irene! if you could have seen Russell when he found out all this. Now you have the key to his hatred; now you understand why he wrote you nothing concerning us. Not even Aunt Amy's coffin could shut in his hate.”</p>
          <p>She rose, and, walking to the window, pressed her face against the panes to cool her burning cheeks.</p>
          <p>Irene had put her hand over her eyes, and a fearful panorama of coming years rolled before her in that brief moment. She saw with miserable distinctness the parallelism between Mrs. Aubrey's father and her own, and, sick at heart, she moaned, contemplating her lot. A feeling of remorseful compassion touched the orphan as she heard the smothered sound, and, resuming her seat, she said gently:</p>
          <p>“Do not be distressed, Irene; ‘let the dead past bury its dead;’ it is all over now, and no more harm can come of it. I shall be sorry that I told you if you let it trouble you.”</p>
          <p>Irene knew too well that it was not over; that it was but the beginning of harm to her; but she repressed her emotion, and changed the subject by inquiring how Electra progressed with her painting.</p>
          <p>“Even better than I hoped. Mr. Clifton is an admirable master, and does all that he can to aid me. I shall succeed, Irene! I know, I feel that I shall, and it is a great joy to me.”</p>
          <p>“I am very glad to hear it; but now you will have no need to labor, as you once expected to do. You are looking much better than I ever saw you, and have grown taller. You are nearly sixteen, I believe?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, sixteen. I am three months your senior. Irene, I must go home now, for they will wonder what has become of me. I will see you again soon.”</p>
          <p>She was detained by her aunt, and presented to the remainder of the family, and it was arranged that Mr. and Mrs. Young should visit her the ensuing day. While they talked over the tea-table of the newly-found, Harvey went slowly up stairs and knocked at Irene's door. Louisa was chattering delightedly about her cousin, and, sending her down to her tea, he took her seat beside the sofa. Irene lay with her fingers over her eyes, and he said gently:</p>
          <p>“You see that I am wiser than you, Irene. I knew that it would do you no good to have company. Next time be advised.”</p>
          <p>“It was not Electra that harmed me.”</p>
          <p>“Then you admit that you have been harmed?”</p>
          <p>“No; I am low-spirited to-night; I believe that is all.”</p>
          <p>“You have not studied dialectics yet. People are not low-spirited without a cause; tell me what troubles you.”</p>
          <p>She turned her face to the wall, and answered:</p>
          <p>“Oh! there is nothing which I can tell you, sir.”</p>
          <p>“Irene, why do you distrust me?”</p>
          <p>“I do not; indeed I do not. You must not believe that for one moment.”</p>
          <p>“You are distressed, and yet will not confide in me.”</p>
          <p>“It is something which I ought not to tell even my friend—my brother.”</p>
          <p>“You are sure that it is something I could not remedy?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, sir; perfectly sure.”</p>
          <p>“Then try to forget it, and let me read to you.”</p>
          <p>He opened the “Rambler,” of which she was particularly fond, and began to read. For a while she listened, and in her interest forgot her forebodings, but after a time the long silky lashes swept her cheeks, and she slept. The minister laid down the volume and watched the pure girlish face; noted all its witching loveliness, and thought of the homage which it would win her in coming years. A few more fleeting months, and she would reign the undisputed queen of society. Wealth, intellect, manly beauty, all would bow before her; and she was a woman; would doubtless love and marry, like the majority of women. He set this fact before him and looked it in the face, but it would not answer; he could 
<pb id="p46" n="46"/>
not realize that she would ever be other than the trusting, noble-hearted, beautiful child which she was to him. He knew as he sat watching her slumber that he loved her above everything on earth; that she wielded a power none had ever possessed before—that his heart was indissolubly linked with her. He had wrestled with this infatuation, had stationed himself on the platform of sound common sense, and railed at and ridiculed this piece of folly. His clear, cool reason gave solemn verdict against the fiercely-throbbing heart, but not one pulsation had been restrained. At his age, with his profession and long-laid plans, this was arrant madness, and he admitted it; but the long down-trodden feelings of his heart, having gained momentary freedom, exultingly ran riot and refused to be reined in. He might just as well have laid his palm on the whitened crest of surging billows in stormy, tropical seas, and bid them sink softly down to their coral pavements. Human passions, hatred, ambition, revenge, love, are despots; and the minister, who for thirty years had struggled for mastery over these, now found himself a slave. He had studied Irene's countenance too well not to know that a shadow rested on it now; and it grieved and perplexed him that she should conceal this trouble from him. As he sat looking down at her a mighty barrier rose between them. His future had long been determined—duty called him to the rude huts of the far West; thither pointed the finger of Destiny, and thither, at all hazards, he would go. He thought that he had habituated himself to sacrifices, but the spirit of self-abnegation was scarcely equal to this trial. Reason taught him that the tenderly-nurtured child of southern climes would never suit him for a companion in the pioneer life which he had marked out. Of course, he must leave her; hundreds of miles would intervene; his memory would fade from her mind, and for him it only remained to bury her image in the prairies of his new home. He folded his arms tightly over his chest, and resolved to go promptly.</p>
          <p>The gas-light flashed on Irene's hair as it hung over the side of the sofa; he stooped and pressed his lips to the floating curls, and went down to the library smiling grimly at his own folly. Without delay he wrote two letters, and was dating a third, when his mother came in. Placing a chair for her, he laid down his pen.</p>
          <p>“I am glad to see you, Mother; I want to have a talk with you.”</p>
          <p>“About what, Harvey?” an anxious look settled on her face.</p>
          <p>“About my leaving you, and going West. I have decided to start next week.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, my son! how can you bring such grief upon me? Surely there is work enough for you to do here, without your tearing yourself from us.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, Mother, work enough, but hands enough also, without mine. These are the sunny slopes of the Vineyard, and laborers crowd to till them; but there are cold, shadowy, barren nooks and corners that equally demand cultivation. There the lines have fallen to me, and there I go to my work. Nay, Mother! don't weep; don't heighten, by your entreaties and remonstrances, the barriers to my  departure. It is peculiarly the province of such as I to set forth for this field of operations; men who have wives and children have no right to subject them to the privations and hardships of pioneer life. But I am alone—shall always be so—and this call I feel to be imperative. You know that I have dedicated myself to the ministry, and whatever I firmly believe to be my duty to the holy cause I have espoused, that I must do even though it separate me from my mother. It is a severe ordeal to me—you will probably never know how severe; but we who profess to yield up all things for Christ must not shrink from sacrifice. I shall come back now and then, and letters are a blessed medium of communication and consolation. I have delayed my departure too long already.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, Harvey! have you fully determined on this step?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, my dear Mother, fully determined to go.”</p>
          <p>“It is very hard for me to give up my only son. I can't say that I will reconcile myself to this separation; but you are old enough to decide your own future; and I suppose I ought not to urge you. For months I have opposed your resolution; now I will not longer remonstrate. Oh, Harvey! it makes my heart ache to part with you. If you were married, I should be better satisfied; but to think of you in your loneliness!” She laid her head on his shoulder and wept.</p>
          <p>The minister compressed his lips firmly an instant, then replied:</p>
          <p>“I always told you that I should never marry. I shall be too constantly occupied to sit down and feel lonely. Now, Mother, I must finish my letters, if you please, for they should go by the earliest mail.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER IX.</head>
          <p>The artist stood at the window watching for his pupil's return; it was the late afternoon hour, which they were wont to spend in reading, and her absence annoyed him. As he rested carelessly against the window, his graceful form was displayed to great advantage, and the long brown hair dropped about a classical face of almost feminine beauty. The delicacy of his features was enhanced by the extreme pallor of his complexion, and it was apparent that close application to his profession 
<pb id="p47" n="47"/>
had made serious inroads on a constitution never very robust. A certain listlessness of manner, a sort of lazy-grace seemed characteristic; but when his pupil came in and laid aside her bonnet, the expression of <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">ennui</foreign></hi> vanished, and he threw himself on a sofa, looking infinitely relieved. She drew near, and without hesitation acquainted him with the discovery of her relatives in New York. He listened in painful surprise, and, ere she had concluded, sprang up. “I understand! they will want to take you; will urge you to share their home of wealth. But, Electra, you won't leave me; surely you won't leave me?”</p>
          <p>He put his hands on her shoulders, and she knew from his quick, irregular breathing that the thought of separation greatly distressed him.</p>
          <p>“My aunt has not explicitly invited me to reside with her, though I inferred from her manner that she confidently expected me to do so. Irene also spoke of it as a settled matter.”</p>
          <p>“You will not allow them to persuade you? Oh, child! tell me at once that you will never leave me.”</p>
          <p>“Mr. Clifton, we must part some day; I can not always live here, you know. Before very long I must go out and earn my bread.”</p>
          <p>“Never! while I live. When I offered you a home, I expected it to be a permanent one. I intended to adopt you. Here, if you choose, you may work and earn a reputation; but away from me, among strangers, never. Electra, you forget; you gave yourself to me once.”</p>
          <p>She shuddered, and tried to release herself, but the hands were relentless in their grasp.</p>
          <p>“Electra, you belong to me, my child. Whom have I to love but you, my dear pupil? What should I do without you?”</p>
          <p>“I have no intention of living with my aunt; I desire to be under obligations to no one but yourself. But I am very proud, and even temporary dependence on you galls me. You are, I believe, the best friend I have on earth, and until I can support myself I will remain under your care; longer than that, it would be impossible, I am bound to you, my generous, kind master, as to no one else.”</p>
          <p>“This does not satisfy me; the thought that you will leave me, at even a distant day, will haunt me continually—marring all my joy. It can not be, Electra! You gave yourself to me once, and I claim you.”</p>
          <p>She looked into his eyes, and, with a woman's quick perception, read all the truth.</p>
          <p>In an instant her countenance changed painfully; she stooped, touched his hand with her lips, and exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Thank you, a thousand times, my friend, my father! for your interest in, and your unvarying, unparalleled kindness to me. All the gratitude and affection which a child could give to a parent I shall always cherish toward you. Since it annoys you, we will say no more about the future; let the years take care of themselves as they come.”</p>
          <p>“Will you promise me, positively, that you will not go to your aunt?”</p>
          <p>“Yes; I have never seriously entertained the thought.”</p>
          <p>She escaped from his hands, and, lighting the gas, applied herself to her books for the next hour.</p>
          <p>If Irene had found the restraint of boarding-school irksome, the separation from Russell was well nigh intolerable to Electra. At first she had seemed plunged in lethargy; but after a time this mood gave place to restless, unceasing activity. Like one trying to flee from something painful, she rushed daily to her work, and regretted when the hours of darkness consigned her to reflection. Mrs. Clifton was quite aged, and though uniformly gentle and affectionate toward the orphan, there was no common ground of congeniality on which they could meet. To a proud, exacting nature like Electra's, Mr. Clifton's constant manifestations of love and sympathy were very soothing. Writhing under the consciousness of her cousin's indifference, she turned eagerly to receive the tokens of affection showered upon her. She knew that his happiness centred in her, and vainly fancied that she could feed her hungry heart with his adoration. But by degrees she realized that these husks would not satisfy her; and a singular sensation of mingled gratitude and impatience arose whenever he caressed her. In his house her fine intellect found ample range; an extensive library wooed her, when not engaged with her pencil, and with eager curiosity she plunged into various departments of study. As might easily have been predicted, from the idealistic tendency of her entire mental conformation, she early selected the imaginative realm as peculiarly her own. Over moth-eaten volumes of mythologic lore she pored continually; effete theogonies and cosmogonies seized upon her fancy, and peopled all space with the gods and heroes of most ancient days. She lived among weird phantasmagoric creations of Sagas and Puränas, and roamed from Asgard to Kinkadulle, having little sympathy or care for the realities that surrounded her. Mr. Clifton's associates were principally artists, and the conversations to which she listened tended to increase her enthusiasm for the profession she had chosen. She had no female companion except Mrs. Clifton, and little leisure to discuss the topics which ordinarily engage girls of her age. The warm gushings of her heart were driven back to their springs, and locked from human gaze; yet she sometimes felt her isolation almost intolerable. To escape from herself she was goaded into feverish activity, and, toiling Today, shut her eyes to the To-morrow.</p>
          <pb id="p48" n="48"/>
          <p>She counted the days between Russell's letters; when they arrived, snatched them with trembling fingers, and hastened to her own room to devour them. Once read and folded away, this thought fell with leaden weight upon her heart: “There is so little in this letter, and now I must wait another long week for the next.” He never surmised half her wretchedness, for she proudly concealed her discontent, and wrote as if happy and hopeful. The shell of her reserve was beautifully polished and painted, and it never occurred to him that it enclosed dark cells where only wailings echoed. In figure, she was decidedly <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">petit</foreign>,</hi> but faultlessly symmetrical and graceful; and the piquant beauty of her face won her the admiration of those who frequented the studio.</p>
          <p>Among the artists especially she was a well-established pet, privileged to inspect their work whenever she felt disposed, and always warmly welcomed. They encouraged her in her work, stimulated her by no means dormant ambition, and predicted a brilliant and successful career. Mrs. Clifton was a rigid Roman Catholic; her son a free-thinker, in the broadest significance of the term, if one might judge from the selections that adorned his library shelves. But deep in his soul was the germination of a mystical creed, which gradually unfolded itself to Electra. The simple yet sublime faith of her aunt rapidly faded from the girl's heart; she turned from its severe simplicity to the gorgeous accessories of other systems. The pomp of ceremonial, the bewildering adjuncts of another creed, wooed her overweening, excited fancy. Of doctrine she knew little and cared less; the bare walls and quiet service of the old church at home had for her no attraction; she revelled in dim cathedral light, among mellow, ancient pictures, where pale wreaths of incense curled, and solemn organ-tones whispered through marble aisles. She would sit with folded arms, watching the forms of devotees glide in and out, and prostrate themselves before the images on the gilt altar; and Fancy wafted her, at such times, to the dead ages of imperial Greece, when devout hearts bore offerings to Delphi, Delos, Dodona, and Eleusis. An arch-idolatress she would have been in the ancient days of her Mycenæan namesake—a priestess of Demeter or Artemis. At all hazards this dainty fancy must be pampered, and she gleaned aliment from every source that could possibly yield it, fostering a despotic tendency which soon towered above every other element of her being. The first glimpse of her teacher's Swedenborgian faith was sufficient to rivet her attention. She watched the expansion of his theories, and essayed to follow the profound trains of argumentation, based on physical analogies and correspondences, which led him so irresistibly to his conclusions. But dialectics formed no portion of her intellectual heritage, and her imagination seizing, by a kind of secret affinity, the spiritualistic elements of the system, turned with loathing from the granite-like, scientific fundamentals. Irene would have gone down among the mortar and bricks, measuring the foundations, but Electra gazed upon the exquisite acanthus-wreathings of the ornate capitals, the glowing frescos of the mighty nave, and here was content to rest. Mr. Clifton never attempted to restrain her movements or oppose her inclinations; like a bee she roved ceaselessly from book to book, seeking honey, and, without the safeguard of its unerring instinct, she frequently gathered poison from lovely chalices. Ah, Amy Aubrey! it was an evil day for your orphan charge when Atropos cut the tangled thread of your life, and you left her to follow the dictates of her stormy temperament. Yet otherwise, nature could never have fully woven the pattern; it would have been but a blurred, imperfect design. It was late at night when Electra retired to her room and sat down to collect her thoughts after the unexpected occurrences of the day.</p>
          <p>More than one discovery had been made since the sunrise, which she awoke so early to study. She had found relatives, and an opportunity of living luxuriously; but, in the midst of this beautiful <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">bouquet</foreign></hi> of surprises, a serpent's head peered out at her. Once before she thought she had caught sight of its writhing folds, but it vanished too instantaneously to furnish disquiet. Now its glittering eyes held her spell-bound; like the Pentagram in Faust, it kept her in “durance vile.” She would fain have shut her eyes had it been possible. Mr. Clifton loved her: not as a teacher his pupil, not as guardian loves ward, not as parent loves child. Perhaps he had not intended that she should know it so soon, but his eyes had betrayed the secret. She saw perfectly how matters stood. This, then, had prompted him, from the first, to render her assistance; he had resolved to make her his wife; nothing less would content him. She twisted her white fingers in her hair, and gazed vacantly down on the carpet, and gradually the rich crimson blood sank out of her face. She held his life in the hollow of her hand, and this she well knew; death hung over him like the sword of Damocles; she had been told that any violent agitation or grief would bring on the hemorrhage which he so much dreaded, and although he seemed stronger and better than usual, the insidious nature of his disease gave her little hope that he would ever be robust. To feign ignorance of his real feelings for her would prove but a temporary stratagem; the time must inevitably come, before long, when he would put aside this veil and set the truth before her. How should she meet it—how should she evade him? Accept the home which Mrs. Young would offer her, and leave him to suffer briefly, to sink swiftly 
<pb id="p49" n="49"/>
into the tomb? No; her father's family had cast him most unjustly off, withholding his patrimony; and now she scorned to receive one cent of the money which his father was unwilling that he should enjoy. Beside, who loved her as well as Henry Clifton? She owed more to him than to any living being; it would be the part of an ingrate to leave him; it was cowardly to shrink from repaying the debt. But the thought of being his wife froze her blood, and heavy drops gathered on her brow as she endeavored to reflect upon this possibility.</p>
          <p>A feeling of unconquerable repulsion sprang up in her heart, nerving, steeling her against his affection. With a strange instantaneous reaction, she thought with loathing of his words of endearment. How could she endure them in future, yet how reject without wounding him? One, and only one, path of escape presented itself—a path of measureless joy. She lifted her hands, and murmured:</p>
          <p>“Russell! Russell! save me from this.”</p>
          <p>When Mr. and Mrs. Young visited the studio the following day, and urged the orphan's removal to their house, she gently but resolutely declined their generous offer, expressing an affectionate gratitude toward her teacher, and a determination not to leave him, at least for the present. Mrs. Young was much distressed, and adduced every argument of which she was mistress, but her niece remained firm; and, finding their entreaties fruitless, Mr. Young said that he would immediately take the necessary steps to secure Robert Grey's portion of the estate to his daughter. Electra sat with her hand nestled in her aunt's, but when this matter was alluded to she rose, and said proudly:</p>
          <p>“No, sir; let the estate remain just as it is. I will never accept one cent. My grandfather on his death-bed excluded my father from any portion of it, and since he willed it so, even so it shall be. I have no legal claim to a dollar, and I will never receive one from your generosity. It was the will of the dead that you and my Uncle William should inherit the whole, and, as far as I am concerned, have it you shall. I am poor, I know; so were my parents; poverty they bequeathed as my birthright, and even as they lived without aid from my grandfather so will I. It is very noble and generous in you, after the expiration of nearly twenty years, to be willing to divide with the orphan of the outcast; but I will not, can not, allow you to do so. I fully appreciate and most cordially thank you both for your goodness; but I am young and strong, and I expect to earn my living. Mr. Clifton and his mother want me to remain in his house until I finish my studies, and I gratefully accept his kind offer. Nay, Aunt! don't let it trouble you so; I shall visit you very frequently.”</p>
          <p>“She has all of Robert's fierce obstinacy. I see it in her eyes, hear it ringing in the tones of her voice. Take care, child! it ruined your father,” said Mrs. Young sorrowfully.</p>
          <p>“You should remember, Electra, that an orphan girl needs a protector; such I would fain prove myself.”</p>
          <p>As Mr. Young spoke he took one of her hands and drew her to him. She turned quickly and laid the other on the artist's arm.</p>
          <p>“I have one here, sir; a protector as true and kind as my own father could be.”</p>
          <p>She understood the flash of his eyes and his proud smile, as he assured her relatives that he would guard her from harm and want so long as he lived, or as she remained under his care. She knew he regarded this as a tacit sealing of the old compact, and she had no inclination to undeceive him at this juncture.</p>
          <p>Urging her to visit them as often as possible, and extending the invitation to Mr. Clifton, the Youngs withdrew, evidently much disappointed; and, as the door closed behind them, Electra felt that the circle of doom was narrowing around her. Mr. Clifton approached her, but, averting her head, she lifted the damask curtain that divided the parlor from the studio and effected her retreat, dreading to meet his glance—putting off the evil day as long as possible—trying to trample the serpent that trailed after her from that hour.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER X.</head>
          <p>“You are better, to-day, Mother tells me.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, thank you, my foot is much better. You have not been up to see me for two days.”</p>
          <p>Irene sat in an easy-chair by the open window, and the minister took a seat near her.</p>
          <p>“I have not forgotten you in the interim, however.” As he spoke he laid a bouquet of choice flowers in her lap. She bent over them with eager delight, and held out one hand, saying:</p>
          <p>“Oh, thank you; how very kind you are. These remind me of the greenhouse at home; they are the most beautiful I have seen in New York.”</p>
          <p>“Irene, the man or woman who is impervious to the subtle, spiritualizing influence of flowers may feel assured that there is something lamentably amiss in either his or her organization or habits of life. They weave rosy links of association more binding than steel, and sometimes of incalculable value. Amid the awful solitude of Alpine glaciers, I recollect the thrill of pleasure which the blue gentians caused me, as I noted the fragile petals shuddering upon the very verge of fields of eternal snow; and among cherished memories of the far East are its acacias and rhododendrons; the scarlet poppies waving 
<pb id="p50" n="50"/>
like a ‘mantle of blood’ over Syrian valleys, and the oleanders fringing the gray, gloomy crags and breathing their exquisite fragrance over the silent desolation of that grand city of rock—immemorial Petra. I have remarked your fondness for flowers; cultivate it always; they are evangels of purity and faith, if we but unlock our hearts to their ministry. Callous and sordid indeed must be that soul who fails in grateful appreciation of gifts designed especially to promote the happiness and adorn the dwellings of our race; for, in attestation of this truth, stand the huge, hoary tomes of geology, proving that the pre-Adamic ages were comparatively barren of the gorgeous flowers which tapestried the earth so munificently just ere man made his appearance on the stage. A reverent student of the rocks, who spent his life in listening to the solemn, oracular whispers of their grand granite lips, that moved, Memnon-like, as he flashed the light of Revelation upon them, tells us: ‘The poet accepted the bee as a sign of high significance; the geologist, also, accepts her as a sign. Her entombed remains testify to the gradual fitting up of our earth as a place of habitation for a creature destined to seek delight for the mind and eye as certainly as for the grosser senses, and in especial mark the introduction of stately forest-trees and the arrival of the delicious flowers.’ A profound thinker and eloquent writer, who is now doing a noble work for his generation by pointing it to unstained sources of happiness, has said of flowers: ‘They are chalices of Divine workmanship—of purple and scarlet and liquid gold—from which man is to drink the pure joy of beauty.’ There is, you know, a graduated scale of missionary work for all created things; man labors for God and his race through deep, often tortuous, channels, and nature—all animate and inanimate nature—ministers in feebler yet still heaven-appointed processes. The trouble is that, in the rush and din and whirl of life, we will not pause to note these sermons; and from year to year the whispered precepts of faith, hope, and charity fall on deaf ears. Nature is so prodigal of refining, elevating influences, and man is so inaccessible in his isolating, inflated egotism.”</p>
          <p>He paused, and busied himself in cutting the leaves of a new book, while Irene looked into his calm, noble face, pondering his words; then her eyes went back to the bouquet, and his dwelt once more upon her.</p>
          <p>“Irene, you look sober to-day; come, cheer up. I don't want to carry that grave expression away with me. I want to remember your face as I first saw it, unshadowed.”</p>
          <p>“What do you mean? Are you going to leave home?”</p>
          <p>“Yes; day after to-morrow I bid farewell to New York for a long time. I am going to the West to take charge of a church.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, Mr. Young! surely you are not in earnest? You can not intend to separate yourself from your family?”</p>
          <p>She dropped her flowers and leaned forward.</p>
          <p>“Yes, I have had it in contemplation for more than a year, and, recently, I have decided to remove at once.”</p>
          <p>He saw the great sorrow written in her countenance, the quick flutter of her lip, the large drops that dimmed the violet eyes and gathered on the long golden lashes, and far sweeter than Eolian harps was the broken voice:</p>
          <p>“What shall I do without you? who will encourage and advise me when you go?”</p>
          <p>She leaned her forehead on her hands, and a tear slid down and rested on her chin. The sun was setting, and the crimson light flooding the room bathed her with glory, spreading a halo around her. He held his breath and gazed upon the drooping figure and bewitching face; and in after years, when his dark hair had grown silvery gray, he remembered the lovely sunlit vision that so entranced him, leaving an indelible image on heart and brain. He gently removed the hands, and holding them in his said, in the measured, low tone so indicative of suppressed emotion:</p>
          <p>“Irene, my friend, you attach too much importance to the aid which I might render you. You know your duty, and I feel assured will not require to be reminded of it. Henceforth our paths diverge widely. I go to a distant section of our land, there to do my Father's work; and, ere long, having concluded the prescribed course, you will return to your Southern home and take the position assigned you in society. Thus, in all human probability, we shall meet no more, for—”</p>
          <p>“Oh, sir! don't say that; you will come back to visit your family, and then I shall see you.”</p>
          <p>“That is scarcely probable, but we will not discuss it now. There, is, however, a channel of communication for separated friends, and of this we must avail ourselves. I shall write to you from western wilds, and letters from you will most pleasantly ripple the monotonous life I expect to lead. This is the last opportunity I shall have to speak with you; let me do so freely, just as I would to Louisa. You are young and rather peculiarly situated; and sometimes I fear that, in the great social vortex awaiting you, constant temptation and frivolous associations will stifle the noble impulses nature gave to guide you. As you grow older you will more fully comprehend my meaning, and find that there are social problems which every true-hearted man and woman should earnestly strive to solve. These will gradually unfold themselves as the web of time unravels before you. You will occupy an elevated stand-point of view, and you must take care that, unlike the great mass of mankind, you do not grow callous, 
<pb id="p51" n="51"/>
turning a deaf ear to the cry <hi rend="italics">‘the laborers are few.’</hi> It is not woman's place to obtrude herself in the pulpit or harangue from the rostrum; such an abnormal course levels the distinctions which an all-wise God established between the sexes, but the aggregate of her usefulness is often greater than man's. Irene, I want you to wield the vast influence your Maker has given you nobly and for His glory. Let your unobstrusive yet consistent, resolute, unerring conduct leave its impress for good wherever you are known. I would not have you debar yourself from a single avenue of pure enjoyment; far from it. Monkish asceticism and puritanic bigotry I abhor; but there is a happy medium between the wild excesses of so-called fashionable life and the straitlaced rigidity of narrow-minded phariseeism; and this I would earnestly entreat you to select. To discover and adhere to this medium path is almost as difficult as to skip across the Arabic Al-Sirat, of which we read last week. Ultraism is the curse of our race, as exemplified in all departments of society; avoid it, dear child; cultivate enlarged views of life, suppress selfishness, and remember that charity is the key-stone of Christianity.”</p>
          <p>“I have not the strength which you impute to me.”</p>
          <p>“Then seek it from the Everlasting source.”</p>
          <p>“I do, but God does not hear me.”</p>
          <p>“You are too easily disheartened; strive to be faithful and He will aid you, brace you, uphold you. Will it be any comfort for you to know that I remember you in my prayers, that I constantly bear your name on my lips to the throne of grace?”</p>
          <p>“Oh, yes! very great comfort. Thank you, thank you; will you always pray for me? If I thought so it would make me happier.”</p>
          <p>“Then rest assured that I always shall; and, Irene, when sorrows come upon you—for come they must to all—do not forget that you have at least one firm, faithful friend, waiting and anxious to aid you by every means in his power.”</p>
          <p>Disengaging her fingers, which still clasped his tightly, he moved his chair backward and took a small blank-book from his pocket, saying:</p>
          <p>“You once asked me to give you a catalogue of those works which I thought it advisable for you to study before you plunged into miscellaneous reading. Such a list you will find here, and my experience has enabled me to classify them so as to save you some of the trouble which I had at your age. In examining it, you will see that I have given prominence to the so-called ‘Natural Sciences.’ As these furnish data for almost all branches of investigation nowadays (there being a growing tendency to argue from the analogy of physics), you can not too thoroughly acquaint <sic corr="yourself">yoursef</sic> with all that appertains to the subject. The writings of Humboldt, Hugh Miller, Cuvier, and Agassiz constitute a thesaurus of scientific information essential to a correct appreciation of the questions now agitating the thinking world; and, as you proceed, you will find the wonderful harmony of creation unfolding itself, proclaiming, in unmistakable accents, that the works of God ‘are good.’ As time rolls on, the great truth looms up colossal, ‘Science and Christianity are handmaids, not antagonists.’ Irene, remember:</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <lg>
              <l>“A pagan kissing for a step of Pan,</l>
              <l>The wild goat's hoof-print on the loamy down,</l>
              <l>Exceeds our modern thinker who turns back</l>
              <l>The strata—granite, limestone, coal, and clay,</l>
              <l>Concluding coldly with ‘Here's law! where's God?’ ”</l>
            </lg>
          </q>
          <p>“Can't you stay longer and talk to me?” said Irene, as he gave the blank-book to her and rose.</p>
          <p>“No; I promised to address the——street Sabbath-school children to-night, and must look over my notes before I go.” He glanced at his watch, smiled pleasantly, and left her.</p>
          <p>The following day was dreary to all in that dwelling; Mrs. Young went from room to room collecting various articles belonging to her son, making no effort to conceal the tears that rolled constantly over her cheeks; and now and then Louisa's sobs broke the sad silence. Harvey was engaged in the library packing his books, and Irene saw him no more till after tea. Then he came up with his mother, and kindly inquired concerning her arm. He saw that she shared the distress of the family, and, glancing over his shoulder at his mother, he said, laughingly:</p>
          <p>“She looks too doleful to be left here alone all the evening. Can't we contrive to take her down stairs to the sitting-room? What think you, Mother?”</p>
          <p>“Let her decide it herself. Shall Harvey take you down, my dear? It is his last evening at home, you know.” Her voice faltered as she spoke.</p>
          <p>“I should like to join you all at prayer once more, and I think I could walk down slowly, with a little help. Suppose you let me try? I walked a few steps yesterday, by pushing a chair before me.”</p>
          <p>“Be very careful not to strain your foot.” She wrapped a light shawl around the girl's shoulders, and, leaning on the minister's arm, she limped to the head of the stairs; but he saw, from the wrinkle on her forehead, that the effort gave her pain, and, taking her in his arms as if she were an infant, he replaced her in the chair.</p>
          <p>“I see it will not do to carry you down yet. You are not strong enough, and, beside, you ought to be asleep. Irene, would you like for me to read and pray with you before I say good-by?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, sir; it would give me great pleasure.”</p>
          <p>Mrs. Young drew the candle-stand and Bible from its corner, and taking a seat near the arm-chair, Harvey turned over the leaves and 
<pb id="p52" n="52"/>
slowly read the sixty-third and sixty-fourth chapters of Isaiah. His voice was low and sweet as a woman's, and the calm lofty brow on which the light gleamed was smooth and fair as a child's, bearing no footprints of the thirty years that had crept over it. When the reading was concluded he knelt and prayed fervently for the girl, who sat with her face hidden in her arms; prayed that she might be guided by the Almighty hand into paths of peace and usefulness; that she might be strengthened to do the work required of her. There was no unsteadiness in his tone, no trace of emotion, when he ended his prayer and stood up before her. Irene was deeply moved, and, when she essayed to thank him, found it impossible to pronounce her words. Tears were gliding down her cheeks; he put back the hair, and, taking the face softly in his palms, looked long and earnestly at its fascinating beauty. The great glistening blue eyes gazed into his, and the silky lashes and rich scarlet lips trembled. He felt the hot blood surging like a lava-tide in his veins, and his heart rising in fierce rebellion at the stern interdict which he saw fit to lay upon it; but no token of all this came to the cool, calm surface.</p>
          <p>“Good-by, Irene. May God bless you, my dear little friend!”</p>
          <p>He drew the face close to his own as though he would have kissed her, but forbore, and merely raising her hands to his lips, turned and left the room. Verily, greater is “he that ruleth his own spirit than he that taketh a city.” He left before breakfast the ensuing morning, bearing his secret with him, having given no intimation, by word or look, of the struggle which his resolution cost him. Once his mother had fancied that he felt more than a friendly interest in their guest, but the absolute repose of his countenance and grave serenity of his manner during the last week of his stay dispersed all her suspicions. From a luxurious home, fond friends, and the girlish face he loved better than his life, the minister went forth to his distant post, offering in sacrifice to God, upon the altar of Duty, his throbbing heart and hopes of earthly happiness.</p>
          <p>A cloud of sadness settled on the household after his departure, and scarcely less than Louisa's was Irene's silent grief. The confinement grew doubly irksome when his voice and step had passed from the threshold, and she looked forward impatiently to her release. The sprain proved more serious than she had at first imagined, and the summer vacation set in before she was able to walk with ease. Mr. Huntingdon had been apprised of her long absence from school, and one day, when she was cautiously trying her strength, he arrived, without having given premonition of his visit. As he took her in his arms and marked the alteration in her thin face, the listlessness of her manner, the sorrowful gravity of her countenance, his fears were fully aroused, and, holding her to his heart, he exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“My Daughter! my Beauty! I must take you out of New York.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, Father, take me home; do take me home.” She clasped her arms around his neck and nestled her face close to his.</p>
          <p>“Not yet, Queen. We will go to the Catskill, to Lake George, to Niagara. A few weeks' travel will invigorate you. I have written to Hugh to meet us at Montreal; he is with a gay party, and you shall have a royal time. A pretty piece of business, truly, that you can't amuse yourself in any other way than by breaking half the bones in your body.”</p>
          <p>“Father, I would rather go home. Oh ! I am so tired of this city, so sick of that boarding-school. Do, please, let me go back with you.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, nonsense, Irene. Lift up your sleeve and let me see your arm; stretch it out; all right, I believe; straight enough. You were walking just now; how is your foot?”</p>
          <p>“Almost well, I think; occasionally I have a twinge of pain when I bear my whole weight on it.”</p>
          <p>“Be sure you do not overtax it for a while. By Monday you will be able to start to Saratoga. Your aunt sent a trunk of clothing, and, by the way, here is a letter from her and one from Arnold. The doctor worries considerably about you; is afraid you will not be properly attended to.”</p>
          <p>Thus the summer programme was determined without any reference to the wishes of the one most concerned, and, knowing her father's disposition, she silently acquiesced. After much persuasion, Mr. Huntingdon prevailed on Louisa's parents to allow her to accompany them. The mother consented very reluctantly, and on the appointed day the party set off for Saratoga. The change was eminently beneficial, and before they reached Canada Irene seemed perfectly restored. But her father was not satisfied. Her unwonted taciturnity annoyed and puzzled him; he knew that beneath the calm surface some strong undercurrent rolled swiftly, and he racked his brain to discover what had rendered her so reserved. Louisa's joyous, elastic spirits probably heightened the effect of her companion's gravity, and the contrast daily presented could not fail to arrest Mr. Huntingdon's attention. On arriving at Montreal the girls were left for a few moments in the parlor of the hotel, while Mr. Huntingdon went to register their names. Irene and Louisa stood by the window looking out into the street, when a happy, ringing voice exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Here you are, at last, Irie! I caught a glimpse of your curls as you passed the dining-room door.”</p>
          <p>She turned to meet her cousin, and held out her hand.</p>
          <pb id="p53" n="53"/>
          <p>“Does your majesty suppose I shall be satisfied with the tips of your fingers? Pshaw, Irie! I will have my kiss.”</p>
          <p>He threw his arm round her shoulder, drew down the shielding hands, and kissed her twice.</p>
          <p>“Oh, Hugh! behave yourself! Miss Louisa Young, my cousin, Hugh Seymour.”</p>
          <p>He bowed, and shook hands with the stranger, then seized his cousin's fingers and fixed his fine eyes affectionately upon her.</p>
          <p>“It seems an age since I saw you, Irie. Come, sit down and let me look at you; how stately you have grown, to be sure! More like a queen than ever; absolutely two inches taller since you entered boarding-school. Irie, I am so glad to see you again!” He snatched up a handful of curls and drew them across his lips, careless of what Louisa might think.</p>
          <p>“Thank you, Hugh. I am quite as glad to see you.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, humbug! I know better. You would rather see Paragon any day, ten to one. I will kill that dog yet, and shoot Erebus, too; see if I don't! then maybe you can think of somebody else. When you are glad you show it in your eyes, and now they are as still as violets under icicles. I think you might love me a little, at least as much as a dog.”</p>
          <p>“Hush! I do love you, but I don't choose to tell it to everybody in Montreal.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Huntingdon's entrance diverted the conversation, and Irene was glad to escape to her own room.</p>
          <p>“Your cousin seems to be very fond of you,” observed Louisa, as she unbraided her hair.</p>
          <p>“He is very impulsive and demonstrative, that is all.”</p>
          <p>“How handsome he is!”</p>
          <p>“Do you think so, really? Take care, Louisa! I will tell him, and, by way of crushing his vanity, add <hi rend="italics">‘<foreign lang="lat">de gustibus, etc., etc., etc.</foreign>’</hi>”</p>
          <p>“How old is he?”</p>
          <p>“In his twentieth year.”</p>
          <p>From that time the cousins were thrown constantly together; wherever they went Hugh took charge of Irene, while Mr. Huntingdon gave his attention to Louisa. But the eagle eye was upon his daughter's movements; he watched her countenance, weighed her words, tried to probe her heart. Week after week he found nothing tangible. Hugh was gay, careless; Irene equable, but reserved. Finally they turned their faces homeward, and in October found themselves once more in New York. Mr. Huntingdon prepared to return South and Hugh to sail for Europe, while Irene remained at the hotel until the morning of her cousin's departure.</p>
          <p>A private parlor adjoined the room she occupied, and here he came to say farewell. She knew that he had already had a long conversation with her father, and as he threw himself on the sofa and seized one of her hands, she instinctively shrank from him.</p>
          <p>“Irene, here is my miniature. I wanted you to ask for it, but I see that you won't do it. I know very well that you will not value it one-thousandth part as much as I do your likeness here on my watch-chain; but perhaps it will remind you of me sometimes. How I shall want to see you before I come home! You know you belong to me. Uncle gave you to me, and when I come back from Europe we will be married. We are both very young, I know; but it has been settled so long. Irie, my beauty, I wish you would love me more; you are so cold. Won't you try?”</p>
          <p>He leaned down to kiss her, but she turned her face hastily away and answered, resolutely:</p>
          <p>“No, I can't love you other than as my cousin; I would not, if I could. I do not think it would be right, and I won't promise to try. Father has no right to give me to you, or to anybody else. I tell you now I belong to myself, and only I can give myself away. Hugh, I don't consider this settled at all. You might as well know the truth at once; I have some voice in the matter.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Huntingdon had evidently prepared him for something of this kind on her part, and though his face flushed angrily, he took no notice of the remonstrance.</p>
          <p>“I shall write to you frequently, and I hope that you will be punctual in replying. Irie, give me your left hand just a minute; wear this ring till I come back, to remind you that you have a cousin across the ocean.”</p>
          <p>He tried to force the flashing jewel on her slender finger, but she resisted, and rose, struggling to withdraw her hand.</p>
          <p>“No, no, Hugh! I can't; I won't. I know very well what that ring means, and I can not accept it. Release my hand; I tell you I won't wear it.”</p>
          <p>“Come, Hugh; you have not a moment to spare; the carriage is waiting.” Mr. Huntingdon threw open the door, having heard every word that passed. Hugh dropped the ring in his vest-pocket and rose.</p>
          <p>“Well, Irie, I suppose I must bid you farewell. Two or three years will change you, my dearest little cousin. Good-by; think of me now and then, and learn to love me by the time I come home.”</p>
          <p>She suffered him to take both her hands and kiss her tenderly, for her father stood there and she could not refuse; but the touch of his lips burned long after he had gone. She put on her bonnet, and, when her father returned from the steamer, they entered the carriage which was to convey her to the dreary, dreaded school. As they rolled along Broadway Mr. Huntingdon coolly took her hand and placed Hugh's ring upon it, saying, authoritatively:</p>
          <p>“Hugh told me you refused to accept his parting gift, and seemed much hurt about it. There is no reason why you should not wear 
<pb id="p54" n="54"/>
it, and in future I do not wish to see you without it. Remember this, my daughter.”</p>
          <p>“Father, it is wrong for me to wear it, unless I expected to—”</p>
          <p>“I understand the whole matter perfectly. Now, Irene, let me hear no more about it. I wish you would learn that it is a child's duty to obey her parent. No more words, if you please, on the subject.”</p>
          <p>She felt that this was not the hour for resistance, and wisely forbore; but he saw rebellion written in the calm, fixed eye, and read it in the curved lines of the full upper lip. She had entreated him to take her home, and, only the night before, renewed her pleadings. But his refusal was positive, and now she went back to the hated school without a visible token of regret. She saw her trunks consigned to the porter, listened to a brief conversation between Dr.——and her father, and, after a hasty embrace and half-dozen words, watched the tall, soldierly form re-enter the carriage. Then she went slowly up the broad stairway to her cell-like room, and with dry eyes unpacked her clothes, locked up the ring in her jewelry-box, and prepared to resume her studies.</p>
          <p>The starry veil concealing the Holy of Holies of her Futurity had swayed just once, and as quickly swept back to its wonted folds; but in that one swift glance she saw, instead of hovering Cherubim, gaunt spectres, woful, appalling as Brimo. At some period of life all have this dim, transient, tantalizing glimpse of the inexorable Three, the mystic Moiræ, weaving with steely fingers the unyielding web of human destiny. Some grow cowardly, striving to wend their way behind or beyond the out-spread net-work, tripping at last, in the midst of the snare; and some, with set teeth and rigid limbs, scorning to dodge the issue, grapple with the Sisters, resolved to wrench the cunning links asunder, trusting solely to the palladium of Will. Irene's little feet had become entangled in the fatal threads, and, with no thought of flight, she measured the length and breadth of the web, nerving herself to battle till the death.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XI.</head>
          <p>A halo seems to linger around the haunts of Genius, as though the outer physical world shaped itself in likeness to the Ideal, and at the door of Mr. Clifton's studio crude, matter-of-fact utilitarians should have “put off their shoes from their feet” before treading precincts sacred to Art. It was a long, lofty, narrow room, with a grate at one end and two windows at the other, opening on the street. The walls were stained of a pale olive hue, and the floor was covered with a carpet of green, embroidered with orange sheaves of wheat. In color, the morocco-cushioned chairs and sofas matched it well, and from the broad, massive cornice over the windows—cornice representing writhing serpents in clusters of oak leaves—folds of golden-flowered brocatel hung stiff and stately to the floor. The ceiling rose dome-like in the centre, and here a skylight poured down a flood of radiance on sunny days, and furnished a faint tattoo when rain-drops rattled over its panes. Crowded as the most ancient catacombs of Thebes was this <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">atelier</foreign>,</hi> but with a trifle less ghostly tenants. Plaster statues loomed up in the corners, bronze busts and marble <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">statuettes</foreign></hi> crowned mantle and sundry tables and wooden pedestals; quaint antique vases of china, crystal, alabaster, terra-cotta, and wood dark as ebony with age and polished like glass, stood here and there in a sort of well-established regular irregularity, as if snatched from the ashy shroud of Herculaneum, and put down hastily in the first convenient place. An Etruscan vase, time and lichen-stained, was made the base for an unframed piece of canvas, which leaned back against the wall; and another, whose handles were Medusa-heads, and before which, doubtless, some Italian maiden, in the palmy days of Rome, had stood twining the feathery sprays of blossoms whose intoxicating perfume might still linger in its marble depths, was now the desecrated receptacle of a meerschaum and riding-whip. The walls were tapestried with paintings of all sizes, many richly framed, one or two covered with glass, and so dark as to pass, without close examination, for a faithful representation of Pharaoh's ninth plague; some lying helplessly on the olive background, others leaning from the wall at an acute angle, looking threatening, as if fiery souls had entered and stirred up the figures—among which Deïanira, bending forward with jealous rage to scan the lovely Iole, destined to prove the Atè of her house. Where a few feet of pale green would have peered forth between large pictures, crayon sketches were suspended; and on the top of more than one carved frame perched stuffed birds of gorgeous tropical hues; a mimic aviary, motionless and silent as if Perseus had stepped in to a choral throng and held up the Gorgon's head. In the centre of the room, under the skylight, stood the artist's easel, holding an unfinished picture, and over its face was drawn a piece of black silk. Farther off was another easel, smaller, and here was the dim outline of a female head traced by the fair, slender fingers of a tyro. It was late October; a feeble flame flickered in the grate; on the rug crouched an English spaniel, creeping closer as the heat died out and the waning light of day gradually receded, leaving the room dusky save where a slanting line of yellow quivered down from the roof and gilt the folds of black silk. At one of the windows stood Electra, half-concealed by the heavy green and gold drapery, 
<pb id="p55" n="55"/>
one dimpled hand clinging to the curtains, the other pressed against the panes, as she watched the forms hurrying along the street below. The gas was already lighted on the crowded highways of the great city, and the lamp just beneath the window glared up like an electric eye. She was dressed in half-mourning, in sober gray, with a black crape collar at the throat. “There is no exquisite beauty without some strangeness in the proportions,” says Baron Verulam; and the strangeness of Electra's countenance certainly lay in the unusual width between the eyebrows. Whatever significance learned phrenologists or physiognomists attach to this peculiarity, at all events it imparted piquancy to the features that I am striving to show you by that flaming gaslight. Her watching attitude denoted anxiety, and the bloom on her cheek had faded, leaving-the whole face colorless. The lower lip was drawn under and held hard and tight by the pearly teeth, while the wide-strained eyes—<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“Shining eyes like antique jewels set in Parian statue-stone”—</l></lg></q>searched every face that passed the window. “That hope deferred maketh the heart sick,” she stood there in attestation; yet it was not passive sorrow printed on her countenance—rather the momentary, breathless exhaustion of a wild bird beating out its life in useless conflict with the unyielding wires of its cage. The dying hope, the despairing dread, in that fair young face beggars language, and as the minutes crept by the words burst from her lips: “Will he never, never come!”</p>
          <p>For three weeks she had received no letter from Russell; he was remarkably punctual, and this long, unprecedented interval filled her, at first, with vague uneasiness, which grew finally into horrible foreboding. For ten days she had stood at this hour, at the same window, waiting for Mr. Clifton's return from the post-office. Ten times the words “No letter” had fallen, like the voice of doom, on her throbbing heart. “No letter!”—she heard it in feverish dreams, and fled continually from its hissing. Only those who have known what it is to stake their hopes on a sheet of letter-paper; to wake at dawn, counting the hours, till the mail is due, working diligently to murder time till that hour rolls round; to send a messenger, in hot haste, to watch the clock, giving him just so many minutes to go and come; to listen for the sound of returning steps, to meet him at the door with outstretched hands, and receive—“no letter;” only those who have writhed on this rack know the crushing thought with which they pressed cold hands to aching hearts; “another twenty-four hours to be endured before the next mail comes in; what shall I do till then?” These are the trials that plough wrinkles in smooth, girlish brows; that harden the outline of soft rosy lips; that sicken the weary soul, and teach women deception. Electra knew that Mr. Clifton watched her narrowly, suspiciously; and behind the mask of gay, rapid words, and ringing, mirthless laughter, she tried to hide her suffering. Ah! God pity all who live from day to day hanging upon the brittle thread of hope<corr>.</corr> On this eleventh day suspense reached its acme, and time seemed to have locked its wheels to lengthen her torture. Mr. Clifton had been absent longer than usual. Most unwittingly we are sometimes grand inquisitors, loitering by the way when waiting hearts are secretly, silently dropping blood. At last an omnibus stopped, and Mr. Clifton stepped out, with a bundle of papers under his arm. Closer pressed the pallid face against the glass; firmer grew the grasp of the icy fingers on the brocatel; she had no strength to meet him. He closed the door, hung up his hat, and looked into the studio; no fire in the grate, no light in the gas-globes—everything cold and dark save the reflection on that front window.</p>
          <p>“Electra!”</p>
          <p>“I am here.”</p>
          <p>“No letter.”</p>
          <p>She stood motionless a moment; but the brick walls opposite, the trees, the lamp-posts spun round, like maple leaves in an autumn gale.</p>
          <p>“My owlet! why don't you have a light and some fire?”</p>
          <p>He stumbled toward her, and put his hand on her shoulder, but she shrank away, and, lighting the gas, rang for coal.</p>
          <p>“There is something terrible the matter; Russell is either ill or dead. I must go to him.”</p>
          <p>“Nonsense! sheer nonsense; he is busy, that is all. Your cousin has forgotten you for the time; after a while he will write. You are too exacting; young men sometimes find constant, regular correspondence a bore; a letter every week is too much to expect of him. Don't be childish, Electra.”</p>
          <p>As she noticed the frown on his face, a dark suspicion seized her: “perhaps he had intercepted her letters.” Could he stoop to such an artifice?</p>
          <p>“Electra, I would try to divert my mind. After all, his letters are short, and, I should judge, rather unsatisfactory.”</p>
          <p>“What do you know of the length or contents of his letters?”</p>
          <p>“I know they are brief, because I occasionally see them open in your hand; I judge that they are unsatisfactory from the cloud on your face whenever they come. But I have no disposition to contest the value of his correspondence with you. That article on <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="ita">chiaro-scuro</foreign></hi> has arrived at last; if you feel inclined, you can begin it at once.”</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="ita">Chiaro-scuro</foreign>,</hi> forsooth! Mockery! She had 
<pb id="p56" n="56"/>
quite <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="ita">chiaro-scuro</foreign></hi> enough, and to spare; but the smile on the artist's lips stung her, and, without a word, she took a seat at his side and began to read. Page after page was turned, technicalities slipped through her lips, but she understood as little of the essay as if the language had been Sancrit instead of Saxon; for, like the deep, undying murmur of the restless sea, there rang in her ears, “No letter! no letter!” As she finished the pamphlet and threw it on the table, her hands dropped listlessly in her lap. Mr. Clifton was trying to read her countenance, and, impatient of his scrutiny, she rose to seek her own room. Just then the door-bell rang sharply; she supposed it was some brother-artist coming to spend an hour, and turned to go.</p>
          <p>“Wait a minute; I want to——;” he paused, for at that instant she heard a voice which, even amid the din of Shinar, would have been unmistakable to her, and, breaking from him, she sprang to the threshold and met her cousin.</p>
          <p>“Oh, Russell! I thought you had forgotten me.”</p>
          <p>“What put such a ridiculous thought into your head? My last letter must have prepared you to expect me.”</p>
          <p>“What letter? I have had none for three weeks.”</p>
          <p>“One in which I mentioned Mr. Campbell's foreign appointment, and the position of secretary which he tendered me. Electra, let me speak to Mr. Clifton.”</p>
          <p>As he advanced and greeted the artist she heard a quick, snapping sound, and saw the beautiful Bohemian glass paper-cutter her guardian had been using lying, shivered to atoms, on the rug. The fluted handle was crushed in his fingers, and drops of blood oozed over the left hand. Ere she could allude to it he thrust his hand into his pocket and desired Russell to be seated.</p>
          <p>“This is a pleasure totally unexpected. What is the appointment of which you spoke?”</p>
          <p>“Mr. Campbell has been appointed Minister to——, and sails next week. I am surprised that you have not heard of it from the public journals; many of them have spoken of it, and warmly commended the selection. I accompany him in the capacity of secretary, and shall, meanwhile, prosecute my studies under his direction.”</p>
          <p>The gray, glittering eyes of the artist sought those of his pupil, and for an instant hers quailed; but, rallying, she looked fully, steadfastly at him, resolved to play out the game, scorning to bare her heart to his scrutiny. She had fancied that Russell's affection had prompted this visit; now it was apparent that he came to New York to take a steamer, not to see her; to put the stormy Atlantic between them. The foaming draught which she had snatched to her lips so eagerly, so joyfully, was turning to hemlock as she tasted; and though she silently put the cup from her, it was done smilingly; there were no wry faces, no gestures of disgust.</p>
          <p>“New York certainly agrees with you, Electra; you have grown and improved very much since you came North. I never saw such color in your cheeks before; I can scarcely believe that you are the same fragile child I put into the stage one year ago. This reconciles me to having given you up to Mr. Clifton; he is a better guardian than I could have been. But tell me something more about these new relatives you spoke of having found here.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Clifton left the room, and the two sat side by side for an hour, talking of the gloomy past, the flitting present, the uncertain future. Leaning back in his chair, with his eyes fixed on the grate, Russell said, gravely:</p>
          <p>“There is now nothing to impede my successful career; obstacles are rapidly melting away; every day brings me nearer the goal I long since set before me. In two years at farthest, perhaps earlier, I shall return and begin the practice of law. Once admitted, I ask no more. Then, and not till then, I hope to save you from the necessity of labor; in the interim, Mr. Clifton will prove a noble and generous friend; and believe me; my cousin, the thought of leaving you so long is the only thing which will mar the pleasure of my European sojourn.”</p>
          <p>The words were kind enough, but the tone was indifferent, and the countenance showed her that their approaching separation disquieted him little. She thought of the sleepless nights and wretched days she had passed waiting for a letter from that tall, reserved, cold cousin, and her features relaxed in a derisive smile at the folly of her all-absorbing love. Raising his eyes accidentally he caught the smile, wondered what there was to call it forth in the plans which he had just laid before her, and, meeting his glance of surprise, she said, carelessly:</p>
          <p>“Are you not going to see Irene before you sail?”</p>
          <p>His cheek flushed as he rose, straightened himself, and answered:</p>
          <p>“A strange question, truly, from one who knows me as well as you do. Call to see a girl whose father sent her from home solely to prevent her from associating with my family? Through what sort of metamorphosis do you suppose that I have passed, that every spark of self-respect has been crushed out of me?”</p>
          <p>“Her father's tyranny and selfishness can never nullify her noble and affectionate remembrance of Aunt Amy in the hour of her need.”</p>
          <p>“And when I am able to repay her every cent we owe her, then, and not till then, I wish to see her. Things shall change; <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">mens cujusque is est quisque</foreign>;</hi> and the day will come when Mr. Huntingdon may not think it degrading for his daughter to acknowledge my acquaintance on the street.”</p>
          <pb id="p57" n="57"/>
          <p>A brief silence ensued, Russell drew on his gloves, and finally said, hesitatingly:</p>
          <p>“Dr. Arnold told me she had suffered very much from a fall.”</p>
          <p>“Yes; for a long time she was confined to her room.”</p>
          <p>“Has she recovered entirely?”</p>
          <p>“Entirely. She grows more beautiful day by day.”</p>
          <p>Perhaps he wished to hear more concerning her, but she would not gratify him, and, soon after, he took up his hat.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Clifton has a spare room, Russell; why can't you stay with us while you are in New York?”</p>
          <p>“Thank you; but Mr. Campbell will expect me at the hotel; I shall be needed, too, as he has many letters to write. I will see you tomorrow, and indeed every day while I remain in the city.”</p>
          <p>“Then pay your visits in the morning, for I want to take your portrait with my own hands. Give me a sitting as early as possible.”</p>
          <p>“Very well; look for me to-morrow. Goodnight.”</p>
          <p>The week that followed was one of strangely-mingled sorrows and joys; in after years it served as a prominent landmark to which she looked back and dated sad changes in her heart. Irene remained ignorant of Russell's presence in the city, and at last the day dawned on which the vessel was to sail. At the breakfast-table Mr. Clifton noticed the colorlessness of his pupil's face, but kindly abstained from any allusion to it. He saw that, contrary to habit, she drank a cup of coffee, and, arresting her arm as she requested his mother to give her a second, he said gently:</p>
          <p>“My dear child, where did you suddenly find such Turkish tastes? I thought you disliked coffee?”</p>
          <p>“I take it now as medicine: My head aches horribly.”</p>
          <p>“Then let me prescribe for you. We will go down to the steamer with Russell, and afterward take a long ride to Greenwood, if you like.”</p>
          <p>“He said he would call here at ten o'clock to bid us farewell.”</p>
          <p>“<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">N'importe</foreign>.</hi> The carriage will be ready, and we will accompany him.”</p>
          <p>At the appointed hour they repaired to the vessel, and, looking at its huge sides, Electra coveted even a deck passage; envied the meanest who hurried about, making all things ready for departure. The last bell rang; people crowded down on the planks; Russell hastened back to the carriage and took the nerveless gloved hand.</p>
          <p>“I will write as early as possible; don't be uneasy about me; no accident has ever happened on this line. I am glad I leave you with such a friend as Mr. Clifton. Good-by, Cousin; it will not be very long before we meet again.”</p>
          <p>He kissed the passive lips, shook hands with the artist, and sprang on board just as the planks were withdrawn. The vessel moved majestically on its way; friends on shore waved handkerchiefs to friends departing, and hands were kissed and hats lifted, and then the crowd slowly dispersed—for steamers sail every week, and people become accustomed to the spectacle. But to-day it was freighted with the last fond hope of a deep and passionate nature; and as Electra gazed on the line of foam whitening the dull surface of the water, the short-lived billows and deep hollows between seemed newly-made graves, whose hungry jaws had closed for ever over the one bright lingering hope which she had hugged to her heart.</p>
          <p>“Are you ready to go now?” asked Mr. Clifton.</p>
          <p>“Yes, ready, quite ready—for Greenwood.”</p>
          <p>She spoke in a tone which had lost its liquid music, and with a wintry smile that fled over the ashy face, lending the features no light, no warmth.</p>
          <p>He tried to divert her mind by calling attention to various things of interest, but the utter exhaustion of her position and the monosyllabic character of her replies soon discouraged him. Both felt relieved when the carriage stopped before the studio, and as he led her up the steps he said, affectionately:</p>
          <p>“I am afraid my prescription has not cured your head.”</p>
          <p>“No, sir; but I thank you most sincerely for the kind effort you have made to relieve me. I shall be better to-morrow. Good-by till then.”</p>
          <p>“Stay, my child. Come into the studio, and let me read something light and pleasant to you.”</p>
          <p>“Not for the universe! The sight of a book would give me brain-fever, I verily believe.”</p>
          <p>She tried unavailingly to shake off his hand.</p>
          <p>“Why do you shrink from me, my pupil?”</p>
          <p>“Because I am sick, weary; and you watch me so, that I get restless and nervous. Do let me go! I want to sleep.”</p>
          <p>An impatient stamp emphasized the words, and, as he relaxed his clasp of her fingers, she hastened to her room, and locked the door to prevent all intrusion. Taking off her bonnet, she drew the heavy shawl closely around her shoulders and threw herself across the foot of the bed, burying her face in her hands lest the bare walls should prove witnesses of her agony. Six hours later she lay there still, with pale fingers pressed to burning, dry eyelids.</p>
          <p>Oh, bigotry of human nature! By what high commission, by what royal patent, do men and women essay to judge of fellow-men and sister-women by one stern inexorable standard, unyielding as the measure of Damastes? The variety of emotional and intellectual types is even <sic corr="greater">grater</sic> than the physical, 
<pb id="p58" n="58"/>
and, as the ages roll, we need other criteria. Who shall dare lay finger on fellow-creature and audaciously proclaim: “I have gone down among the volcanic chambers of this soul and groped in its adytum, amid the dust and ruins of its overturned altars and crumbling idols; have fathomed its mysteries, and will tell you, by infallible plummet, the depths thereof.” There are sealed cells, where, veiled from scrutiny and sacred as Eleusinia, burns the God-given shechinah of the human soul. As the myriad shells that tessellate old ocean's pavements, as the vast army of innumerable clouds which <sic corr="ceaselessly">cea-elessly</sic> shift their coloring and their forms at the presto of wizard-winds: as the leaves of the forest that bud and wane in the flush of summer or the howl of wintry storms, so we differ one from another. Linnæus and Jussien, with microscopic aid, have classified and christened; but now and then new varieties startle modern <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">savans</foreign>,</hi> and so likewise new types stalk among men and women, whose elements will neither be lopped off nor elongated to meet the established measure.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XII.</head>
          <p>Once more the labors of a twelvemonth had been exhibited at the Academy of Design—some to be classed among things “that were not born to die;” others to fall into nameless graves. Many, who had worked faithfully, recognizing the sacredness of their commission, had climbed higher in public estimation; and a few, making mere pastime, or resting upon reputation already earned, had slipped back. Mr. Clifton was represented by an exquisite OEnone, and on the same wall, in a massive oval frame, hung the first finished production of his pupil. For months after Russell's departure she sat before her easel, slowly filling up the outline sketched while his eyes watched her. She lingered over her work, loath to put the final stroke, calling continually upon Memory to furnish the necessary details; and frequently, in recalling transient smiles, the curl of his lip or bending of his brow, palette and brush would slip from her fingers, while she sat weaving the broken yet priceless threads of a hallowed Past. Application sometimes trenches so closely upon genius as to be mistaken for it in its results, and where both are happily blended the bud of Art expands in immortal perfection. Electra spared no toil, and so it came to pass that the faultless head of her idol excited intense and universal admiration. In the catalogue it was briefly mentioned as No. 17—a portrait; first effort of a young female artist.” <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">Connoisseurs</foreign>,</hi> who had committed themselves by extravagant praise, sneered at the announcement of the catalogue, and, after a few inquiries, blandly asserted that no tyro could have produced it; that the master had wrought out its perfection, and generously allowed the pupil to monopolize the encomiums. In vain Mr. Clifton disclaimed the merit, and asserted that he had never touched the canvas; that she had jealously refused to let him aid her. Incredulous smiles and unmistakable motions of the head were the sole results of his expostulation. Little mercy has a critical world for novices, particularly those clad in woman's garments; few helping hands are kindly stretched toward her trembling fingers, few strengthening words find her in her seclusion; and when these last do come in friendly whispers, are they not hung up “as apples of gold in pictures of silver” along the chequered walls of memory? Cold glances generally greet her earliest works; they are handled suspiciously, the beauties are all extracted, set in a row, and labelled “plagiarisms;” the residue, like dross in crucibles, is handed back as “original, and her undoubted property.” Or, perchance, the phraseology varies, and she hears “This book, this statue, this picture, is no unpractised woman's work; we speak advisedly, and pronounce the fact that pen, or rasp, or chisel, or brush, belongs unmistakably to a master—an experienced writer or veteran artist.” It is this bent of human nature to load with chaplets well-established favorites of fame, to “whitewash” continually with praise, to jealously withhold the meed of beginners, rendering grudgingly “Cæsar's things to Cæsar,” which tips many a pen with gall, and shadows noble pictures with unseemly clouds. Electra was indignant at the injustice meted out to her, and, as might have been expected, rebelled against the verdict. Very little consolation was derived from the argument by which her master strove to mollify her—that the incredulity of the critics was the highest eulogy that could have been pronounced upon her work. Some weeks after the close of the exhibition the OEnone was purchased and the portrait sent home. Electra placed it on the easel once more, and stood before it in rapt contemplation. Down from the arched roof flowed billows of light, bathing her rounded form as in a sea of molten topaz, and kindling a startling, almost unearthly, beauty in the canvas. What mattered the brevity and paucity of Russell's letters now?—what though three thousand miles of tempestuous sea roared and tossed between them?—she had his untarnished image in her heart, his life-like features ever before her. To this shrine she came continually, and laid thereon the offering of a love passionate and worshipping as ever took entire possession of a woman's heart. Coldness, silence, neglect, all were forgotten when she looked into the deep, beautiful eyes, and upon the broad, bold, matchless brow.</p>
          <pb id="p59" n="59"/>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <lg>
              <l>“. . . . Love is not love</l>
              <l>Which alters, when it alteration finds,</l>
              <l>Or bends with the remover to remove:</l>
              <l>Oh, no! it is an ever-fixed mark,</l>
              <l>That looks on tempests and is never shaken.”</l>
            </lg>
          </q>
          <p>She had not the faintest hope that he would ever cherish a tenderer feeling for her; but love is a plant of strange growth: now lifting its head feebly in rich, sunny spots, where every fostering influence is employed; and now springing vigorous from barren, rocky cliffs, clinging in icy crevices, defying every adverse element, sending its fibrous roots deeper and deeper in ungenial soil; bending before the fierce breath of storms, only to erect itself more firmly; spreading its delicate petals over the edges of eternal snow, self-sustaining, invincible, immortal. A curious plant truly, and one which will not bear transplanting, as many a luckless experiment has proved. To-day, as Electra looked upon her labors, the coils of Time seemed to fall away; the vista of Eternity opened before her, peopled with two forms, which on earth walked widely separate paths, and over her features stole a serene, lifted expression, as if, after painful scaling, she had risen above the cloud-region and caught the first rays of perpetual sunshine.</p>
          <p>Time, like a weaver, made strange, dim, confused masses of woof and warf; but in Eternity the earthwork would be turned, and delicate tracery and marvellous coloring, divine gobelins, would come to light. Patience! Away from the loom—let the shuttle fly! “What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter.” Hence to thy barren fields, and till them until the harvest.</p>
          <p>Mr. Clifton had watched her for some moments, with lowering brow and jealous hatred of the picture. Approaching, he looked over her shoulder and asked:</p>
          <p>“How much longer do you intend to stand here? Pygmalion was not more captivated by his ivory image than you are by your head. Were it Antinous or Apollo, I doubt whether your admiration would be enhanced.”</p>
          <p>“It is more than Antinous and Apollo,” she answered, drawing the folds of silk over the portrait and turning toward him.</p>
          <p>“Child, you are an idolatress.”</p>
          <p>“Perhaps so; but, at least, I am in a goodly company. Many bow down before shrines of their own handiwork; some bring libations to Mammon, some to Fame, some to Ambition, some to Love. Nature intended us to kneel, which is preferable to standing, statue-like, exacting obeisance from others. Which is nobler? But how am I an idolatress? Shall I not prize the features of my cousin, my earliest friend and playmate? Would you have me tear off and cast away the kindly emotions, the warm affections wherewith God clothed me, as badges of humanity?”</p>
          <p>“By no means. But would you have a second Ixion's wheel?”</p>
          <p>“Aye, sir, when I am weak enough to worship a cloud. Mr. Clifton, I believe I have shaken hands with my rosy-cheeked, sunny-eyed, siren-charmed childhood; and, to-day, standing here a woman, with few ties to bind me to my fellow-creatures, I hold this one jewelled link of the past in the hollow of my hand, and pet it. Why not? Oh, why not? I am but seventeen; this is all that I have left to caress, and soon the waves of coming years will wash this, too. through my fingers. Would you, less merciful than time, snatch it from me prematurely?”</p>
          <p>“I would, that in exchange I might heap your hands with untold treasure and joy.”</p>
          <p>“I think I am less grasping, then, than you. Leave me the little I value; I ask no more, wish no more, will have no more.”</p>
          <p>She would have left him, but his hand fell heavily on hers.</p>
          <p>“Electra, I must speak to you; hear me. You hug a phantom to your heart; Russell does not and will not love you, other than as his cousin.”</p>
          <p>The blood deserted her face, leaving a grayish pallor, but the eyes sought his steadily, and the rippling voice lost none of its rich cadence.</p>
          <p>“Except as his cousin, I do not expect Russell to love me.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, child! you deceive yourself; this is a hope that you cling to with mad tenacity.”</p>
          <p>She wrung her hand from his, and drew her figure to its utmost height.</p>
          <p>“You transcend your privilege, sir, when you attempt to catechise me thus. I deny the right of any on earth to put such questions to me—to make such assertions.”</p>
          <p>“Electra, I did not mean to offend you, but the time has come when we must understand each other——.”</p>
          <p>“You did not mean to offend me—well, let that pass; another day we will discuss it, if you please,” she interrupted, waving him off and turning toward the door.</p>
          <p>“No; you must hear me now. I have a right to question you—the right of my long, silent, faithful love. You may deny it, but that matters little; be still, and listen. Did you suppose that I was simply a generous man, when I offered to guard and aid you—when I took you to my house, placed you in my mother's care, and lavished affection upon you? Did you dream that I was disinterested in what I have done to encourage and assist you? Did you imagine I was merely an amiable philanthropist, anxious to help all in difficulty and sorrow? If so, put away the hallucination. Consider me no longer your friend; look at me as I am, a jealous and selfishly exacting man, who stands before you to-day and tells you he loves you. Oh, Electra! From the morning when you first showed me your sketches, you have been more than my life to me. An unconquerable love sprang up then, and it has grown with the months and years, 
<pb id="p60" n="60"/>
taking sole possession of a heart which never bowed before any other woman. Every hope I have centres in you. I have not deceived myself; I knew that you loved Russell. Nay, don't deny it; I have watched you too long not to probe your mask. I knew that he had your girlish love, but I waited, and hoped my devotion would win you. You were but a child, and I thought the depth and fervor of my affection would out-weigh a childish fancy. When he came here, I saw that the old fascination still kept its hold upon you; but I saw, too, what you saw quite as plainly—that in Russell Aubrey's heart there is room for nothing but ambition. I knew how you suffered, and I believed it was the death-struggle of your love. But instead, I find you, day by day, before that easel—oblivious of me, of everything but the features you cling to so insanely. Do you wonder that I hate that portrait? Do you wonder that I am growing desperate? Where is your womanly pride, that you lavish your love on one totally indifferent to you? Strange paradox that you are!—proud, passionate, exacting, and yet clinging madly to a memory. Have you no mercy, that you doom me to live for ever on the rack? Shall yonder piece of canvas always stand between your heart and mine? If he loved you in return, I could bear it better; but as it is, I am tortured beyond all endurance. I have spent nearly three years in trying to gain your heart; all other aims have faded before this one absorbing love. To-day I lay it at your feet, and ask if I have not earned some reward. Oh, Electra! have you no gratitude?”</p>
          <p>A scarlet spot burned on his pale checks, and the mild liquid gray eyes sparkled like stars.</p>
          <p>It was no startling revelation to her; long before she had seen that this hour of trial must come to both, and now, despite her resolution, his words unnerved her. She dared not look at him; the hollow voice told her too well what effect this excitement was working on his feeble frame.</p>
          <p>“Oh, Mr. Clifton! I am grateful; God, who sees my heart, knows that I am. No child ever loved a parent better than I love you.”</p>
          <p>“It is not filial affection that I ask of you now. I beg you to lay your dear hands in mine, and promise to be my wife. I ask this of you in the name of my devotion. You gave yourself to me years ago, and to-day I beseech you to seal the compact by a final promise. Electra, beware how you answer! Bridge the gulf between us. Give me your hand.”</p>
          <p>He stretched out his hand, but she drew back a step.</p>
          <p>“God forgive me! but I have no such love for you.”</p>
          <p>A ghastly smile broke over his face, and, after a moment, the snowy handkerchief he passed across his lips was stained with ruby streaks.</p>
          <p>“I know that, and I know the reason. But, once more I ask you to give me your hand. Electra, dearest, do not, I pray you, refuse me this. Oh, child! give me your hand, and in time you will learn to love me.”</p>
          <p>He seized her fingers, and stooped his head till the silky brown beard mingled with her raven locks.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Clifton, to marry without love would be a grievous sin; I dare not. We would hate each other. Life would be a curse to both, and death a welcome release. Could you endure a wife who accepted your hand from gratitude and pity? Oh! such a relationship would be horrible beyond all degree. I shudder at the thought.”</p>
          <p>“But you would learn to love me.”</p>
          <p>The summer wind shook the window-curtains and rustled the folds of black silk till the drapery slid from the portrait and left it fully exposed to view. She gave one quick glance at the beloved countenance, and, falling on her knees before the easel, raised her clasped hands passionately, and exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Impossible! impossible! You have said that he is my idol, and you make no mistake. He fills my heart so entirely, that I have nothing but reverence and gratitude to offer you. I am young, I know, and you think that this is a girlish fancy which will fade with coming years. I tell you, sir, this love has become part of me. When he went to Europe I said, ‘I will tear it out of my heart, and forget him: I will give every thought to my noble Art.’ Faithfully I strove to do so; but a little mountain-stream once merged in the pathless ocean, might as well struggle to gather back its tiny wavelets and return to its pebbly channel. I am proud; it humiliates me to acknowledge all this; and nothing on earth could wring it from me but my desire to convince you that it is utterly impossible I can ever love you as you ask.
<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“I lift my heavy heart up solemnly,</l><l>As once Electra her sepulchral urn,</l><l>And, looking in thine eyes, I overturn</l><l>The ashes at thy feet. Behold, and see</l><l>What a great heap of grief lay hid in me,</l><l>And how the red wild sparkles dimly burn</l><l>Through the ashen grayness. If thy foot in scorn</l><l>Could tread them out to darkness utterly,</l><l>It might be well, perhaps.”</l></lg></q>
But you can not take Russell's place. None can come between him and my heart.”</p>
          <p>The yellow light dripped down on her purplish hair, crystalizing into a nimbus, as she knelt before the portrait, lifting her hands, like saints in medieval pictures, fleeing from martyrdom. Shame dyed her cheeks, but a desperate, reckless triumph flashed in the upraised eyes, revealing fully the aversion which his suit had inspired. Unfortunate, deplorable as was her love for a cousin, it seemed for the moment to glorify her, and Mr. Clifton put his hand over his eyes to shut out the vision.</p>
          <pb id="p61" n="61"/>
          <p>“Electra Grey, you are unwomanly in your unsought love.”</p>
          <p>She turned her head, and, looking over her shoulder at him, smiled derisively.</p>
          <p>“Unwomanly! If so, made such by your unmanliness. Unwomanly! I deny it. Which is most womanly—to yield to the merciless importunity of one to whom I am indebted; to give my hand to him whose touch chills the blood in my veins; to promise to become his wife when the bare thought sickens my soul; to dare to stand before God's altar and take false vows on my lips, or to tell the simple truth? to shield myself from his entreaties, under the holy mantle of a deep, undying love for another? I volunteered no confession; you taxed and taunted me with my affection. Sir, it should have made me sacred in your eyes. Unwomanly! Were you more manly, I had never shocked your maudlin sentiments of propriety.”</p>
          <p>“And this is my reward for all the tenderness I have lavished on you! When I stooped to beg your hand, to be repulsed with scorn and loathing. To spend three years in faithful effort to win your heart, and reap—contempt, hatred.”</p>
          <p>Staggering back, he sank into his arm-chair and closed his eyes a moment, then continued:</p>
          <p>“If it were possible that you could be happy, I would not complain; but there is no hope of that. You might as well kneel to my marble Hermes yonder as to Russell. Stranger infatuation never possessed a woman.”</p>
          <p>“I am not blind; I neither ask nor expect anything from him. Unless you betray my confidence he will never suspect the truth, and I would sooner endure the tortures of Torquemada than that he should know it. But by what process will you demonstrate that, since a rare and royal banquet is for ever shut beyond my reach, it is my duty to sit down in the dust and try to content myself with husks? Sir, my God never intended me to live on crumbs, and I will not. I will be true to my heart; if the vast host of my fellow-creatures should pass away from earth, I will stand alone and conquer solitude as best I may. Not ‘one jot, not one tittle’ of my nature will I yield for companionship. No mess of pottage will I have, in lieu of my birthright. All or none! Marriage is holy; God, in his wisdom, instituted it with the seal of love; but its desecration with counterfeits makes Tophets, Golgothas, instead of Edens. I know what I have to expect; on my own head be my future. If quarrel there be, it is between Fate and me; you have no concern in it.”</p>
          <p>“I would not have troubled you long, Electra. It was because I knew that my life must be short at best that I urged you to gild the brief period with the light of your love. I would not have bound you always to me; and, when I asked your hand a few minutes since, I knew that death would soon sever the tie and set you free. Let this suffice to palliate my ‘unmanly’ pleading. I have but one request to make of you now, and, weak as it may seem, I beg of you not to deny me. You are preparing to leave my house; this I know; I see it in your face, and the thought is harrowing to me. Electra, remain under my roof while I live; let me see you every day, here, in my house. If not as my wife, stay as my friend, my pupil, my child. I little thought I could ever condescend to ask this of any one; but the dread of separation bows me down. Oh, child! I will not claim you long.”</p>
          <p>She stood up before him with the portrait in her arms, resolved, then and there, to leave him for ever. But the ghastly pallor of his face, the scarlet thread oozing over his lips and saturating the handkerchief with which he strove to staunch it, told her that the request was preferred on no idle pretext. In swift review, his kindness, generosity and unwavering affection passed before her, and the mingled accents of remorse and compassion whispered: “Pay your debt of gratitude by sacrificing your heart. If you can make him happy, you owe it to him.”</p>
          <p>Without a word she passed him and went up to her own room. It was an hour of sore temptation for one so young and inexperienced; but, placing the portrait on the low mantle, she crossed her arms before it and tried to lay matters in the scale. On one side, years of devotion, the circumstances of the artist's life, his mother's infirmity, confining her sometimes to her bed, often to her room, preventing her from nursing him; the weary season of his tedious illness, the last hours gloomy and miserable, unsoothed by gentle words or tender offices. On the other, stern adherence, unerring obedience to the dictates of her heart, the necessary self-abnegation, the patient attendance at the couch of prolonged suffering, and entire devotion to him. For a time the scales balanced; she could not conquer her repugnance to remaining in his home; then a grave and its monumental stone were added, and, with a groan, she dropped her face in her hands. At the expiration of two hours she locked the portrait from view, and went slowly back to the studio. The house was very quiet; the ticking of the clock was distinctly heard as she pushed the door open and glided in. Involuntarily she drew a long, deep breath, for it was like leaving freedom at the threshold and taking upon herself grievous bonds. The arm-chair was vacant, but the artist lay on one of the sofas, with his face toward the wall, and on a small table beside him stood a crystal bowl of cracked ice, a stained wine-glass, and vial containing some dark purple liquid. Approaching softly, she scanned the countenance, and tears gathered in her eyes as she saw how thin and hollow were the now flushed cheeks; how the lips writhed 
<pb id="p62" n="62"/>
now and then, as if striving to suppress bitter words. The beautiful brown hair was all tossed back, and she noticed that along the forehead clustered many silver threads. One hand was thrust within his vest, the other thrown up over the ‘head, grasping a fresh handkerchief. Softly she took this hand, and, bending over him, said, in a low, thrilling tone:</p>
          <p>“Mr. Clifton, I was passionate and hasty, and said some unkind things which I would fain recall, and for which I beg your pardon. I thank you for the honor you would have conferred on me, and for the unmerited love you offered me. Unless it were in my power to return that love, it would be sinful to give you my hand; but, since you desire it so earnestly, I will promise to stay by your side, to do what I can to make you happy; to prove, by my devotion, that I am not insensible to all your kindness, that I am very grateful for the affection you have given me. I come and offer you this, as a poor return for all that I owe you; it is the most my conscience will permit me to tender. My friend, my master, will you accept it, and forgive the pain and sorrow I have caused you?”</p>
          <p>He felt her tears falling on his fingers, and, for a moment, neither spoke; then he drew the hands to his lips and kissed them tenderly.</p>
          <p>“Thank you, Electra. I know it is a sacrifice on your part, but I am selfish enough to accept it. Heaven bless you, my pupil.”</p>
          <p>“In future we will not allude to this day of trial—let it be <sic corr="forgotten">forgotton</sic>; ‘let the dead past bury its dead.’ I will have no resurrected phantoms. And now, sir, you must not allow this slight hemorrhage to depress you. In a few days you will be stronger, quite able to examine and find fault with my work. Shall I send a note to Dr. LeRoy, asking him to call and see you this evening?”</p>
          <p>“He has just left me. Say nothing of the hemorrhage to mother; it would only distress her.”</p>
          <p>He released her hands, and, stooping over his pillow, she smoothed the disordered hair, and for the first time pressed her lips to his forehead.</p>
          <p>Thus she bowed her neck to the yoke, and, with a fixed, unalterable will, entered on the long, dreary ministry to which she felt that duty called.</p>
          <p>We shade our eyes, and peer into the dim Unknown, striving to see whither we are tending, and a sudden turn in the way, a sharp angle, brings us face to face with huge, frowning obstacles, that grimly bar all progress in the direction to which our inclinations point. Strange devious paths stretch out at our feet, baffling all our wise conjectures, setting at defiance all our plans and prudential machinations. From breath to breath, from step to step, from hour to hour, is man's sole empire. “Boast not thyself of to-morrow.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XIII.</head>
          <p>“Cities give not the human senses room enough,” says a latter day seer, and Electra Grey sometimes felt that her heart and soul were in the stocks, or ironed down to a stake, leaving only a periphery of a few feet. Brick walls and paving-stones uttered no kindly message; hurrying foot-passengers and crowded omnibuses told of the din and strife of life, but whispered no word of cheer, no lesson of uncomplaining fortitude, no exhortation to be strong and patient. She saw colossal Selfishness crushing along its Juggernautic way; Wealth jostled Poverty into the gutter, and Beauty picked a dainty crossing to give a wide berth to Deformity; hard, stern, granite-like faces passed her window day by day; princely equipages, with haughty, supercilious occupants, rolled along the street, and bridal trains and funeral processions mingled in their windings. If man be, indeed, a “microcosm,” to what shall I liken that great city wherein dwelt the painter and his pupil? Isis, the great nursing-mother—genial Nature, teeming with soothing influences,  and missals of joy and strength, seemed sepulchred—and in her place, a flint-featured, miserly, and most intolerable step-mother frowned upon the luckless young artist. City life! City starvation, rather, she found it, until a long and painful apprenticeship taught her the priceless alchemy whereby smiling Plenty beamed upon her. Reared on the outskirts of a country-town, she longed for the freedom and solitude of the old pine-woods at home, and sickened at the thought of spending her life within walls of brick and mortar. She had selected an attic room, with dormer windows looking eastward, and here she daily watched the pale gray dawn struggle with the vapors and shadows of night. “Quiet fields of crimson cirri,” fleecy masses of restless, glittering cumuli, or the sweep and rush of “inky-fringed,” lowering rain-clouds, alike charmed her. Long before the servants stirred below she was seated at the window, noting the waning shimmer of the Morning-Star as the waves of light rolled up and crested the horizon, whitening the deep dark blue with their sparkling spray. The peculiarities of each sunrise and sunset were jotted down assiduously:<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“Cloud-walls of the morning's gray</l><l>Faced with amber column,</l><l>Crowned with crimson cupola</l><l>From a sunset solemn,”</l></lg></q>
were sketched with great care, and put aside for future use; and it rarely happened that, on a dull, rainy morning, she came down to breakfast looking other than moody and disappointed, as though her rights had been infringed, her privileges curtailed. Constituted with keen susceptibility to impressions of beauty or sublimity, whether physical, moral, or intellectual, Nature intended her as a thing for sunshine 
<pb id="p63" n="63"/>
and holidays, as a darling to be petted; but Fate shook her head, and, with a grimace, set the tender young soul on a bleak exposure, to be hardened and invigorated.</p>
          <p>With the characteristic fitfulness of consumption, Mr. Clifton rallied, and, for a time, seemed almost restored; but at the approach of winter the cough increased, and dangerous symptoms returned. Several months after the rejection of his suit, to which no allusion had ever been made, Electra sat before her easel, absorbed in work, while the master slowly walked up and down the studio, wrapped in a warm plaid shawl. Occasionally he paused and looked over her shoulder, then resumed his pace, offering no comment. It was not an unusual occurrence for them to pass entire mornings together without exchanging a word, and to-day the silence had lasted more than an hour. A prolonged fit of coughing finally arrested her attention, and, glancing up, she met his sad gaze.</p>
          <p>“This is unpropitious weather for you, Mr. Clifton.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, this winter offers a dreary prospect.”</p>
          <p>“There is the doctor now, passing the window. I will come back as soon as his visit is over.” She rose hastily to quit the room, but he detained her.</p>
          <p>“Do not go—I wish you to remain and finish your work.”</p>
          <p>Dr. LeRoy entered, and, after questioning his patient, stood on the rug, warming his fingers.</p>
          <p>“The fact is, my dear fellow, this is not the place for you. I sent you South four years ago nearly, and saved your life; and, as I told you last week, you will have to take that same prescription again. It is folly to talk of spending the winter here. I can do nothing for you. You must go to Cuba or to Italy. It is of no use to try to deceive you, Harry; you know, just as well as I do, that your case is getting desperate, and change of climate is your last hope. I have told you all this before.”</p>
          <p>Electra laid down her pallette, and listened for the answer.</p>
          <p>“I am sorry you think so, but I can't leave New York.”</p>
          <p>“Why not?”</p>
          <p>“For various good reasons.”</p>
          <p>“My dear fellow, is your life of any value?”</p>
          <p>“A strange question, truly.”</p>
          <p>“If it is, quit New York in thirty-six hours; if not, remain, ‘for various good reasons.’ Send to my office for an anodyne. Better take my advice. Good-day.”</p>
          <p>Passing by the easel, he whispered:</p>
          <p>“Use your influence; send him South.” And then the two were again alone.</p>
          <p>Resting her chin in her hands, she raised her eyes and said:</p>
          <p>“Why do you not follow the doctor's advice? A winter South might restore you.”</p>
          <p>He drew near, and, leaning his folded arms on the top of the easel, looked down into her face.</p>
          <p>“There is only one condition upon which I could consent to go; that is in your hands. Will you accompany me?”</p>
          <p>She understood it all in an instant, saw the new form in which the trial presented itself, and her soul sickened.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Clifton, if I were your sister, or your child, I would gladly go; but, as your pupil, I can not.”</p>
          <p>“As Electra Grey, certainly not; but, as Electra Clifton, you could go.”</p>
          <p>“Electra Grey will be carved on my tombstone.”</p>
          <p>“Then you decide my fate. I remain, and wait the slow approach of death.”</p>
          <p>“No, before just Heaven! I take no such responsibility, nor shall you thrust it on me. You are a man, and must decide your destiny for yourself; I am a poor girl, having no claim upon, no power over you. It is your duty to preserve the life which God gave you, in the way prescribed by your physician, and I have no voice in the matter. It is your duty to go South, and it will be both weak and wicked to remain here under existing circumstances.”</p>
          <p>“My life is centred in you; it is worthless, nay, a burden, separated from you.”</p>
          <p>“Your life should be centred in something nobler, better; in your duty, in your profession. It is suicidal to fold your hands listlessly and look to me, as you do.”</p>
          <p>“All these things have I tried, and I am weary of their hollowness, weary of life and the world. So long as I have your face here, I care not to cross my own threshold till friendly hands bear me out to my quiet resting-place under the willows of Greenwood. Electra, my darling, think me weak if you will, but bear with me a little while longer, and then this, my shadow, shall flit from your young heart, leaving not even a memory to haunt you. Be patient! I will soon pass away, to another, a more peaceful, blessed sphere.”</p>
          <p>A melancholy smile lighted his fair waxen features, as waning, sickly sunshine in an autumn evening flickers over sculptured marble in a silent <sic corr="church-yard">chuch-yard</sic>.</p>
          <p>How she compassionated his great weakness as he wiped away the moisture which, even on that cold day, glistened on his forehead.</p>
          <p>“Oh! I beseech you to go to Cuba. Go, and get strong once more.”</p>
          <p>“Nothing will ever help me now. Sunny skies and soft breezes bring no healing for me. I want to die here, in my home, where your hands will be about me; not among strangers, in Cuba or Italy.”</p>
          <p>He turned to the fire, and, springing up, she left the room. The solemn silence of the house oppressed her; she put on her thickest wrappings, and took the street leading to the nearest park. A steel-gray sky, with slowly-trailing 
<pb id="p64" n="64"/>
clouds, looked down on her, and the keen, chilly wind wafted a fine snow-powder in her face as she pressed against it. The trees were bare, and the sere grass grew hoary as the first snow-flakes of the season came down softly and shroud-like. The walks were deserted, save where a hurrying form crossed from street to street, homeward-bound; and Electra passed slowly along, absorbed in thoughts colder than the frosting that gathered on shawl and bonnet. The face and figure of the painter glided spectrally before her at every step and a mighty temptation followed at its heels. Why not strangle her heart? Why not marry him and bear his name, if, thereby, she could make his few remaining months of existence happy, and, by accompanying him South, prolong his life even for a few weeks? She shuddered at the suggestion, it would be such a miserable lot. But then the question arose: “Who told you that your life was given for happiness? Do you imagine your Maker set you on earth solely to hunt your own enjoyment? Suppose duty costs you pain and struggles; is it any the less duty? Nay, is it not all the more urgent duty?” She knew that she could return to the artist, and, with one brief sentence, pour the chrism of joy over his suffering soul; and her great compassion, mild-eyed, soft-lipped, tender-hearted, whispered: Why not? why not?</p>
          <p>“Nature owns no man who is not a martyr withal.” If this dictum possessed any value, did it not point to her mission? She could no longer shut her eyes and stumble on, for right in her path stood an awful form, with austere lip and fiery eye, demanding a parley, defying all escape; and, calmly, she stood face to face with her Sphinx, considering her riddle. A young; motherless girl, without the girding of a holy religion, a free, untamed soul, yielding allegiance to no creed, hearkening only to the dictates of her tempestuous nature, now confronting the most ancient immemorial Destroyer who haunts the highways of society. Self-immolation, or a poisoning of the spring of joy in the heart of a fellow-creature? Was duty a Moloch, clasping its scorching arms around its devotees?—a Juggernaut, indeed, whose iron wheels drank the life-blood of its victims? “Will you see your benefactor sink swiftly into an early grave, and, standing by with folded arms, persuade yourself that it is not your duty to attempt to save him at all hazards? Can nothing less than love ever sanction marriage?” Such was the riddle hurled before her, and, as she pondered, the floodgates of her sorrow and jealousy were once more lifted—the rush and roar of bitter waters drowned, for a time, the accents of conscience and of reason.</p>
          <p>But out of these fierce asphaltic waves arose, Aphrodite-like, a pure, radiant, heavenly form—a child of all climes, conditions, and ages—an immortal evangel; and, as the piercing, sunny eyes of womanly intuition looked upon the riddle, the stony lineaments of the Sphinx melted into air. If womanly eyes rest on this page the answer need not be traced here, for in every true woman's heart the answer is to be found engraved in God's own characters; and, however the rubbish of ignoble motives may accumulate, it can never obliterate the divine handwriting. In the holiest oratory of her nature is enshrined an infallible talisman, an ægis, and she requires  no other panoply in the long struggle incident to trials such as shook the stormy soul of the young artist. Faster fell the snow-flakes, cresting the waves of hair like foam, and, setting her teeth firmly, as if thereby locking the door against all compassionating compunctions, Electra left the park and turned into a cross-street, on which was situated an establishment where bouquets were kept for sale. The assortment was meagre at that late hour, but she selected a tiny bunch of delicate, fragrant, hothouse blossoms, and, shielding them with her shawl, hastened home. The studio was brilliant with gas-glare and warm with the breath of anthracite, but an aspect of dreariness, silence, and sorrow predominated. The figures in the pictures shrank back in their frames, the statues gleamed mournfully white and cold, and the emaciated form and face of the painter, thrown into bold relief by the dark green lining of the easy-chair, seemed to belong to realms of death rather than life. On the edge of the low scroll-sculptured mantle, supported at each corner by caryatides, perched a large tame gray owl, with clipped wings folded, and wide, solemn, oracular eyes fastened on the countenance of its beloved master. A bronze clock, of exquisite workmanship, occupied the centre, and represented the Angel of Revelations <hi rend="italics">“swearing by Him that liveth for ever and ever, that Time should be no longer.”</hi> One hand held the open book, the other a hammer, which gave out the hours with clear metallic ring; and along the base, just underneath the silver-dial-plate, were carved, in German characters, the words of Richter: “And an immeasurably extended hammer was to strike the last hour of Time, and shiver the universe asunder.”</p>
          <p>With swift, noiseless steps Electra came to the red grate, and, after a moment, drew an ottoman close to the easy-chair. Perhaps its occupant slept; perchance he wandered, with closed eyes, far down among the sombre, dank crypts of memory. She laid her cool fingers on his hand, and held the bouquet before him.</p>
          <p>“My dear sir, here are your flowers; they are not as pretty as usual, but sweet enough to atone for lack of beauty.”</p>
          <p>He fingered them caressingly, laid them against his hollow cheeks, and hid his lips among their fragrant petals, but the starry eyes were fixed on the features of the pupil.</p>
          <pb id="p65" n="65"/>
          <p>“It is bitter weather out; did you brave it for these? Thank you, but don't expose yourself so in future. Two invalids in a house are quite enough. You are snow-crowned, little one; do you know it? The frosting gleams right royally on that black hair of yours. Nay, child, don't brush it off; like all lovely things it fades rapidly, melts away like the dreams that flutter around a boy in the witchery of a long, still, sunny summer day.”</p>
          <p>His thin hand nestled in her shining hair, and she submitted to the touch in silence.</p>
          <p>“My dove soared away from this dreary ark, and bathed her silver wings in the free air of heaven; returning but to bring me some grateful memorial, an olive-branch, where-with to deck this gloomy ark of mine. Next time she will soar farther, and find a more tempting perch, and gladden Noah's eyes no more.”</p>
          <p>“If so, it will be because the high and dry land of God beckons her; and when the deluge is ended, she will be needed no longer.”</p>
          <p>“For, then, Electra, Noah's haven of rest will be the fair still fields of Eternity.”</p>
          <p>In this semi-metaphoric strain he often indulged of late, but she felt little inclination to humor the whim, and, interlacing her slight fingers, she answered, half-impatiently:</p>
          <p>“Your simile is all awry, sir. Most unfortunately, I have nothing dove-like in my nature.”</p>
          <p>“Originally you had, but your character has been warped.”</p>
          <p>“By what, or whom?”</p>
          <p>“Primarily, by unhappy extraneous circumstances, influences if you will, which contributed to a diseased development of two passions, that now preponderate over all other elements of your character.”</p>
          <p>“A diagnosis which I will not accept.”</p>
          <p>“A true one, nevertheless, my child.”</p>
          <p>“Possibly; but we will waive a discussion just now. I am, and always intend to be, true to the nature which God gave me.”</p>
          <p>“A dangerous dogma that. Electra, how do you know that the ‘nature’ you fondle and plume yourself upon emanated from your Maker?”</p>
          <p>“How do you know, sir, that God intended that willows should droop and trail their slender boughs earthward, while poplars, like granite shafts, shoot up, lifting their silver-shimmering leaflets ever to the clouds? Who fingered their germs and directed their course?”</p>
          <p>“The analogy will not hold between the vegetable kingdom and the moral and intellectual spheres. Men and women are not cast in particular moulds, bound by iron laws, and labelled, like plants or brutes, Genus——, Species——. Moreover, to man alone was given free agency, even to the extent of uprooting, crushing entirely the original impulses implanted by God in the human heart to act as motive power. I have known people insane enough to pluck out the wheat, and culture, into rank luxuriance, the tares in their nature. Child, do you ever look ahead to the coming harvest-time?”</p>
          <p>“If I do, it contents me to know that each soul binds up its own sheaves.”</p>
          <p>“No; angels are reapers, and make up the account for the Lord of the harvest.”</p>
          <p>“I don't believe that. No third party has any voice in that last, long reckoning. God and the creature only see the balance-sheet.”</p>
          <p>She rose, and, leaning against the mantle, put out her hand to caress the solemn-eyed solitary pet of the studio. How he came to be the solace and companion of the artist she had never been told, but knew that a strange fellowship linked the gray old favorite with the master, and wondered at the almost human expression with which it sometimes looked from its lofty pedestal upon the languid movements of the painter. “Munin” was the name he ever recognized and answered to, and, when she one day repeated it to herself, puzzling over its significance, Mr. Clifton told her that it meant “memory,” in Scandinavian lore, and belonged to one of the favorite birds of Odin. It was one of his many strange whims, fostered by life-long researches among the mythologies of the Old World; and Electra struggled to overcome the undefinable sensation of awe and repulsion which crept over her whenever she met that fascinating stare fixed upon her. As little love had the bird for her, and, though occasionally it settled upon the cross-beam of her easel and watched the slow motion of her brush, they seemed to shrink from each other. Now, as her soft hand touched his feathers, they rumpled, bristled, and he flitted to the artist's knee, uttering a hoarse, prolonged, most melancholy note, as the master caressed him.</p>
          <p>“Why are not you and Munin better friends?”</p>
          <p>“Because I am not wise enough, or evil-boding in appearance, or sufficiently owlish to suit him, I suppose. He chills my blood sometimes, when I come here, in twilight, before the gas is lighted. I would almost as soon confront Medusa.”</p>
          <p>She took from the curious oval mosaic table a new book containing her mark, and reseated herself. As she did so, Munin flapped his dusky wings and disappeared through the door opening into the hall, and, shading her face with one hand, she read aloud a passage heavily underlined by a pencil.</p>
          <p>“ ‘But this poor, miserable Me! Is <hi rend="italics">this,</hi> then, all the book I have got to read about God in?’ Yes, truly so. No other book, nor fragment of book, than that will you ever find—no velvet-bound missal, nor frankincensed manuscript; nothing hieroglyphic nor cuneiform; papyrus and pyramid are alike silent on this matter; nothing in the clouds above, nor in the 
<pb id="p66" n="66"/>
earth beneath. That flesh-bound volume is the only revelation that is, that was, or that can be. In that is the image of God painted; in that is the law of God written; in that is the promise of God revealed. Know thyself; for through thyself only thou canst know God. Through the glass darkly; but, except through the glass, in no wise. A tremulous crystal, waved as water, poured out upon the ground; you may defile it, despise it, pollute it at your pleasure, and at your peril; for on the peace of those weak waves must all the heaven you shall ever gain be first seen, and through such purity as you can win for those dark waves must all the light of the risen Sun of Brightness be bent down by faint refraction. Cleanse them, and calm them, as you love your life.”</p>
          <p>“Mr. Clifton, this epitomizes my creed. There is nothing new in it; I grant you it is old as the Delphian inscription. Two thousand years ago Socrates preached it in the Agora at Athens. Now it shakes off its Greek apparel, and comes to this generation encumbered in loosely-fitting English garments—immemorial Truth peering through modern masks.”</p>
          <p>He regarded her with an expression of sorrowful tenderness, and his hand trembled as he placed it upon her head.</p>
          <p>“This darling creed, this infallible egotism of yours, will fail you in the day of fierce trial. Pagan that you are, I know not what is to become of you. Oh, Electra! if you would only be warned in time.”</p>
          <p>The warmth of the room had vermilioned her cheeks, and the long black lashes failed to veil in any degree the flash of the eyes she raised to his face. Removing the hand from her head, she took it in both hers, and a cold, dauntless smile wreathed her lips.</p>
          <p>“Be easy on my account. I am not afraid of my future. Why should I be? God built an arsenal in every soul before he launched it on the stormy sea of Time, and the key to mine is Will! I am young and healthy; the rich purple blood bubbles through my veins like Chian wine; and, with my heritage of poverty and obscurity, I look fortune's favorites in the eye, and dare them to retard or crush me. A vast caravan of mighty souls, ‘whose distant footsteps echo down the corridors of Time,’ have gone before me; and step by step I tramp after. What woman has done, woman may do; a glorious sisterhood of artists beckon me on; what Elizabeth Cheron, Sibylla Merian, Angelica Kauffman, Elizabeth Le Brun, Felicie Fauveau, and Rosa Bonheur have achieved, I also will accomplish, or die in the effort. These travelled no royal road to immortality, but rugged, thorny paths; and who shall stay my feet? Afar off gleams my resting-place, but ambition scourges me unflaggingly on. Do not worry about my future, I will take care of it, and of myself.”</p>
          <p>“And when, after years of toil, you win fame, even fame enough to satisfy your large expectations, what then? Whither will you look for happiness?”</p>
          <p>“I will grapple fame to my empty heart, as women do other idols.”</p>
          <p>“It will freeze you, my dear child. Remember the mournful verdict which Dante gave the world through the lips of Oderigi:</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <lg>
              <l>“. . . . . Cimabue thought</l>
              <l>To lord it over Painting's field; and now </l>
              <l>The cry is Giotto's, and his name eclipsed. </l>
              <l>Thus hath one Guido from the other snatched </l>
              <l>The lettered prize: and he, perhaps, is born, </l>
              <l>Who shall drive either from their nest. The noise </l>
              <l>Of worldly fame is but a blast of wind </l>
              <l>That blows from divers points and shifts its name, </l>
              <l>Shifting the point it blows from.”</l>
            </lg>
          </q>
          <p>“And, Electra, that chill blast will wail through your lonely heart, chanting a requiem over the trampled, dead hopes that might have garlanded your life. Be warned, oh! daughter of Agamemnon!</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <lg>
              <l>“ ‘The earth hath bubbles as the water hath, </l>
              <l>And this is of them.’ ”</l>
            </lg>
          </q>
          <p>“At all events, I will risk it. Thank God! whatever other faults I confess to, there is no taint of cowardice in my soul.”</p>
          <p>She rose, and stood a moment on the rug, looking into the red net-work of coals, then turned to leave him, saying:</p>
          <p>“I must go to your mother now, and presently I will bring your tea.”</p>
          <p>“You need not trouble. I can go to the dining-room to-night.”</p>
          <p>“It is no trouble; it gives me great pleasure to do something for your comfort; and I know you always enjoy your supper more when you have it here.”</p>
          <p>As she closed the door he pressed his face against the morocco lining and groaned unconsciously, and large glittering tears, creeping from beneath the trembling lashes, hid themselves in the curling brown beard.</p>
          <p>To see that Mrs. Clifton's supper suited her, and then to read aloud to her for half an hour from the worn family bible, was part of the daily routine which Electra permitted nothing to interrupt. On this occasion she found <sic corr="the">she</sic> old lady seated, as usual, before the fire, her crutches leaning against the chair and her favorite cat curled on the carpet at her feet. Most tenderly did the aged cripple love her son's <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">protégé</foreign>,</hi> and the wrinkled sallow face lighted up with a smile of pleasure at her entrance.</p>
          <p>“I thought it was about time for you to come to me. Sit down, dear, and touch the bell for Kate. How is Harry?”</p>
          <p>“No stronger, I am afraid. You know this is very bad weather for him.”</p>
          <p>“Yes; when he came up to-day I thought he looked more feeble than I had ever seen him; and, as I sit here and listen to his hollow cough, every sound seems a stab at my heart.” She rocked herself to and fro for a moment, and added, mournfully:</p>
          <pb id="p67" n="67"/>
          <p>“Ah, child! it is so hard to see my youngest boy going down to the grave before me. The last of five, I hoped he would survive me, but consumption is a terrible thing; it took my husband first, then, in quick succession, my other  children, and now Harry, my darling, my youngest, is the last prey.”</p>
          <p>Anxious to divert her mind, Electra adroitly changed the conversation, and when she rose to say good-night, some time after, had the satisfaction of knowing that the old lady had fallen asleep. It was in vain that she arranged several tempting dishes on the table beside the painter, and coaxed him to partake of them; he received but a cup of tea from her hand, and motioned the remainder away. As the servant removed the tray he looked up at his pupil, and said:</p>
          <p>“Please wheel the lounge nearer to the grate; I am too tired to sit up to-night.”</p>
          <p>She complied at once, shook up the pillow, and, as he laid his head upon it, she spread his heavy plaid shawl over him.</p>
          <p>“Now, sir, what shall I read this evening?”</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">“<foreign lang="lat">Arcana Coelestia</foreign>,”</hi> if you please.”</p>
          <p>She took up the volume, and began at the place he designated; and, as she read on and on, her rich flexible voice rose and fell upon the air like waves of melody. One of her hands chanced to hang over the arm of the chair, and, as she sat near the lounge, thin hot fingers twined about it, drew it caressingly to the pillow, and held it tightly. Her first impulse was to withdraw it, and an expression of annoyance crossed her features; but, on second thought, she suffered her fingers to rest passively in his. Now and then, as she turned a leaf, she met his luminous eyes fastened upon her; but after a time the quick breathing attracted her attention, and, looking down, she saw that he, too, was sleeping. She closed the book and remained quiet, fearful of disturbing him; and as she studied the weary, fevered face, noting the march of disease, the sorrowful drooping of the mouth, so indicative of grievous disappointment, a new and holy tenderness awoke in her heart. It was a feeling analogous to that of a mother for a suffering child, who can be soothed only by her presence and caresses—an affection not <sic corr="infrequently">unfrequently</sic> kindled in haughty natures by the entire dependence of a weaker one. Blended with this was a remorseful consciousness of the coldness with which she had persistently rejected, repulsed every manifestation of his devoted love; and, winding her fingers through his long hair, she vowed an atonement for the past in increased gentleness for the remainder of his waning life. As she bent over him, wearing her compassion in her face, he opened his eyes and looked at her.</p>
          <p>“How long have I slept?”</p>
          <p>“Nearly an hour. How do you feel since your nap?”</p>
          <p>He made no reply, and she put her hand on his forehead. The countenance lighted, and he said slowly:</p>
          <p>“Ah! yes, press your cool soft little palm on my brow. It seems to still the throbbing in my temples.”</p>
          <p>“It is late, Mr. Clifton, and I must leave you. William looked in, a few minutes since, to say that the fire burned in your room, but I would not wake you. I will send him to you. Good-night.”</p>
          <p>She leaned down voluntarily and kissed him, and, with a quick movement, he folded her to his heart an instant, then released her, murmuring huskily:</p>
          <p>“God bless you, Electra, and reward you for your patient endurance. Good-night, my precious child.”</p>
          <p>She went to her own room, all unconscious of the burst of emotion which shook the feeble frame of the painter, long after she had laid her head on her pillow in the sound slumber of healthful youth.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XIV.</head>
          <p>The year that ensued proved a valuable school of patience, and taught the young artist a gentleness of tone and quietude of manner at variance with the natural impetuosity of her character. Irksome beyond degree was the discipline to which she subjected herself, but, with a fixedness of purpose that knew no wavering, she walked through the daily dreary routine, keeping her eyes upon the end that slowly but unmistakably approached. In midsummer Mr. Clifton removed, for a few weeks, to the Catskill, and occasionally he rallied for a few hours, with a tenacity of strength almost miraculous. During the still sunny afternoons hosts of gay visitors, summer tourists, often paused in their excursions to watch the emaciated form of the painter leaning on the arm of his beautiful pupil, or reclining on a lichen-carpeted knoll while she sketched the surrounding scenery. Increased feebleness prevented Mrs. Clifton from joining in these outdoor jaunts, and early in September, when it became apparent that her mind was rapidly sinking into imbecility, they returned to the city. Memory seemed to have deserted its throne; she knew neither her son nor Electra, and the last spark of intelligence manifested itself in a semi-recognition of her favorite cat, which sprang to welcome her back as friendly hands bore her to the chamber she was to quit no more till death released the crushed spirit. A letter was found on the <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">atelier</foreign></hi> mantle, directed to Electra in familiar characters, which she had not seen for months. Very quietly she put it in her pocket, and in the solitude of her room broke the seal; found that Russell had returned during her absence, had spent a morning in the studio looking over her work, and had gone South to establish himself in his 
<pb id="p68" n="68"/>
native town. Ah! the grievous, grievous disappointment. A bitter cry rolled from her lips, and the hands wrung each other despairingly; but, an hour later, she stood beside the artist with unruffled brow and a serene mouth that bore no surface-token of the sorrow gnawing at her heart. Winter came on earlier than usual, with unwonted severity; and, week after week, Electra went continually from one sufferer to another, striving to alleviate pain and to kindle a stray beam of sunshine in the darkened mansion. As one living thing in a charnel-house she flitted from room to room, sometimes shrinking from her own shadow, that glided before her on the polished wall as she went up and down stairs in the dead of night. Unremitted vigil set its pale, infallible signet on her face, but Mr. Clifton either could not or would not see the painful alteration in her appearance; and when Mrs. Young remonstrated with her niece upon the ruinous effects of this tedious confinement to the house, she only answered, steadily: “I will nurse him so long as I have strength left to creep from one room to another.”</p>
          <p>During Christmas week he grew alarmingly  worse, and Dr. LeRoy counted the waning life by hours; but on New Year's eve he declared himself almost well, and insisted on being carried to the studio. The whim was humored, and, wrapped in his silken <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">robe de chambre</foreign>,</hi> he was seated in his large cushioned chair, smiling to find himself once more in the midst of his treasures. Turning back the velvet cuff from his attenuated wrist, he lifted his flushed face toward the nurse, and said eagerly:</p>
          <p>“Uncover my easel; make William draw it close to me; I have been idle long enough. Give me my palette; I want to retouch the forehead of my hero. It needs a high light.”</p>
          <p>“You are not strong enough to work. Wait till to-morrow.”</p>
          <p>“To-morrow! to-morrow! You have told me that fifty times. Wheel up the easel, I say. The spell is upon me, and work I will.”</p>
          <p>It was the “ruling passion strong in death,” and Electra acquiesced, arranging the colors on the palette as he directed, and selecting the brushes he required. Resting his feet upon the cross-beam, he leaned forward and gazed earnestly upon his masterpiece, the darling design which had haunted his brain for years. “Theta” he called this piece of canvas, which was a large square painting representing, in the foreground, the death of Socrates. Around the reclining form of the philosopher clustered Apollodorus, Cebes, Simmias, and Crito, and through the window of the prison came the last slanting, quivering ray of the setting sun, showing the street beyond, where, against the stone wall, near a gleaming guardian Hermes, huddled a mournful group—Xantippe and her weeping children. The details of the picture were finished with pre-Raphaelite precision and minuteness—the sweep and folds of drapery about the couch, the emptied hemlock cup—but the central figure of the Martyr lacked something, and to these last touches Mr. Clifton essayed to address himself. Slowly, feebly, the transparent hand wandered over the canvas, and Electra heard with alarm the labored breath that came panting from his parted lips. She saw the unnatural sparkle in his sunken eyes almost die out, then leap up again, like smouldering embers swept by a sudden gust, and, in the clear strong voice of other years, he repeated to himself the very words of Plato's Phædo: “For I have heard that it is right to die with good omens. Be quiet, therefore, and bear up.”</p>
          <p>Leaning back to note the effect of his touches, a shiver ran through his frame, the brush fell from his tremulous fingers, and he lay motionless and exhausted.</p>
          <p>Electra threw up the sash, that the wintry air might revive him; and as the red glare of declining day streamed down from the sky-light upon the group, she looked from the easy-chair to the canvas, and mutely questioned: “Which is most thanatoid—painter or painted?”</p>
          <p>Folding his hands, like a helpless, tired child, he raised his eyes to hers and said, brokenly:</p>
          <p>“I bequeath it to you; finish my work. You understand me—you know what is lacking; finish my ‘Theta,’ and tell the world I died at work upon it. Oh! for a fraction of my old strength! One hour more to complete my Socrates! Just one hour! I would ask no more.”</p>
          <p>She tried to persuade him to return to his own room, but he obstinately refused, and when she insisted, he answered, pleadingly, “No, no; let me stay here. Do let me be quiet here. I hate that gloomy, tomb-like room.”</p>
          <p>She gave him a powerful cordial which the physician had left, and, having arranged the pillows on the lounge, drew it close to the easel, and prevailed on him to lie down.</p>
          <p>A servant was despatched for Dr. LeRoy, but returned to say that a dangerous case detained him elsewhere.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Clifton, would you like to have your mother brought down stairs and placed beside you for a while?”</p>
          <p>“No; I want nobody but you. Sit down here close to me and keep quiet.”</p>
          <p>She lowered the heavy curtains, shaded the gas-globe, and, placing a bunch of sweet violets on his pillow, sat down at his side. His favorite spaniel nestled at her feet, and occasionally threw up his head and gazed wistfully at his master. Thus two hours passed, and as she rose to administer the medicine he waved it off, saying:</p>
          <p>“Give me no more of it. I won't be drugged in my last hours. I won't have my intellect 
<pb id="p69" n="69"/>
clouded by opiates. Throw it into the fire and  let me rest.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, sir! can I do nothing for you?”</p>
          <p>“Yes; read to me. Your voice lulls me. Read me that letter of Iamblichus to Agathocles, which I marked last summer.”</p>
          <p>She read it, and, without questioning, laid the book aside and took up a volume of Jacob Behmen, of which he was very fond, selecting, here and there, passages designated by pencil-marks. He had long revelled among the echoless abysses of dim, medieval, mystical lore, and, strange as it may appear, the quaint old books preserved their spell and riveted the wandering mind, even on the verge of dissolution. She knew that Cornelius-Agrippa, Theophrastus Paracelsus, and Swedenborg held singular mastery over him; but she shrank from all these now, as though they had been bound in flames, and a yearning to comfort him from the sacred lips of Jewish prophets and apostles took possession of her. Passages which she had read to her blind aunt came back to her now, ringing trumpet-toned in her ears, and she rose to bring a bible from Mrs. Clifton's room.</p>
          <p>“Where are you going?”</p>
          <p>“To your mother's room, for a moment only. I want a book which I left there.”</p>
          <p>“Sit still. Do not leave me, I beg of you.” He drew her back to the seat, and after a short silence said, slowly:</p>
          <p>“Electra, are you afraid of death?”</p>
          <p>“No, sir.”</p>
          <p>“Do you know that I am dying?”</p>
          <p>“I have seen you as ill several times before.”</p>
          <p>“You are a brave, strong-hearted child; glazed eyes and stiffened limbs will not frighten you. I have but few hours to live; put your hand in mine, and promise me that you will sit here till my soul quits its clay-prison. Will you watch with me the death of the year? Are you afraid to stay with me and see me die?”</p>
          <p>She would not trust herself to speak, but laid her hand in his and clasped it firmly. He smiled, and added:</p>
          <p>“Will you promise to call no one? I want no eyes but yours to watch me as I die. Let there be only you and me.”</p>
          <p>“I promise.”</p>
          <p>For some moments he lay motionless, but the intensity of his gaze made her restless, and she shaded her face.</p>
          <p>“Electra, my darling, your martyrdom draws to a close. I have been merciless in my exactions, I know; you are worn to a shadow, and your face is sharp and haggard; but you will forgive me all, when the willows of Greenwood trail their boughs across my headstone. You have been faithful and uncomplaining; you have been to me a light, a joy, and a glory! God bless you, my pupil. There was a time when, looking at the future that stretched before you, I shuddered on your account. Since then I have learned to know you better; I feel assured your nature will be equal to its trials.. You can conquer difficulties, and, better still, you can work and live alone; you can conquer your own heart. I am passing to a higher, purer, happier sphere; but my spirit will hover constantly around you here, in the midst of your work, overlooking you continually, as in the days that have gone by. I have one request to make of you, and unhesitatingly I make it: remain in this house and watch over my poor mother's last hours as you watched over and cheered mine. It is a heavy burden to lay upon you; but you have patiently borne as heavy, and I have no fear that you will desert her when the last of her sons sleep under marble. She will never know that I have gone before her till we meet in another world. In my vest-pocket is the key of my writing-desk. There you will find my will; take charge of it, and put it in LeRoy's hands as soon as possible. Give me some water.”</p>
          <p>She held the glass to his lips, and, as he sank back, a bright smile played over his face.</p>
          <p>“Ah, child! it is such a comfort to have you here—you are so inexpressibly dear to me.”</p>
          <p>She took his thin hands in hers, and hot tears fell upon them. An intolerable weight crushed her heart, a half-defined, horrible dread, and she asked, falteringly:</p>
          <p>“Are you willing to die? Is your soul at peace with God? Have you any fear of Eternity?”</p>
          <p>“None, my child,  none.”</p>
          <p>“Would you like to have Mr. Bailey come and pray for you?”</p>
          <p>“I want no one now but you.”</p>
          <p>A long silence ensued, broken only by the heavily-drawn breath of the sufferer. The memory of her aunt's tranquil death haunted the girl, and, finally, the desire to direct his thoughts to God triumphed over every other feeling. She sank on her knees beside the lounge, and a passionate prayer leaped from her pale lips. She had not prayed for nearly four years, and the petition went up to God framed in strange, incoherent language—a plaintive cry to the Father to release, painlessly, a struggling human soul. His fingers clung spasmodically to hers, and, soon after, the head sank on his chest, and she saw that he slept.</p>
          <p>The glittering <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">cortege</foreign></hi> of constellations moved solemnly on in their eternal march through the fields of heaven, and in midsky hung a moon of almost supernatural brightness, glaring down through the skylight like an inquisitorial eye. Two hours elapsed; the measured melancholy tick of the clock marked the expiring moments of the old year; the red coals of the grate put on their robe of ashes; the gaslight burned dimly, and flickered now and then as the wind surged through the partially opened window; and there by the couch sat 
<pb id="p70" n="70"/>
the motionless watcher, noting the indescribable but unmistakable change creeping on, like the shadow which slowly-sailing summer clouds cast down upon green meadows or flowery hill-sides, darkening the landscape. The feeble, thread-like pulse fluttered irregularly, but the breathing became easy and low as a babe's, and occasionally a gentle sigh heaved the chest. Once his lips had moved, and she caught the indistinct words—“Discreet degrees”——, “influx——,” “type-creature.” She knew that the end was at hand, and a strained, frightened expression came into her large eyes as she glanced nervously round the room, weird and awful in its gloomy surroundings. The damp masses of hair clung to her temples, and she felt heavy drops gathering on her forehead, as in that glance she met the solemn, fascinating eyes of Munin staring at her from the low mantle. She caught her breath, and the deep silence was broken by the metallic tongue that dirged out “twelve.” The last stroke of the bronze hammer echoed drearily; the old year lay stark and cold on its bier; Munin flapped his dusky wings with a long, sepulchral, blood-curdling hoot, and the dying man opened his dim, failing eyes, and fixed them for the last time on his pupil.</p>
          <p>“Electra, my darling.”</p>
          <p>“My dear master, I am here.”</p>
          <p>She lifted his head to her bosom, nestled her fingers into his cold palm, and leaned her cheek against his brow. Pressing his face close to hers the gray eyes closed, and a smile throned itself on the parted lips. A slight tremor shook the limbs, a soft shuddering breath swept across the watcher's face, and the “golden bowl” was shivered, the “silver cord” was loosed.</p>
          <p>She sat there till the iciness of the rigid form chilled her, then laid the head tenderly down on its pillow, and walked to the mantlepiece. The Angel of Time lifted the hammer and struck “one;” and as she glanced accidentally at the inscription on the base, she remembered a favorite quotation which it had often called from the cold lips of the dead painter:<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“Time is my fair seed-field, of Time I'm heir.”</l></lg></q>The seed-time had ended; the calm fields of Eternity stretched before him now; the fruits of the harvest were required at his hands. Were they full of ripe golden sheaves, or——? She shrank from her own questioning, and looked over her shoulder at the dreamless, smiling sleeper.</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <lg>
              <l>“His palms are folded on his breast;</l>
              <l>There is no other thing expressed,</l>
              <l>But long disquiet merged in rest.”</l>
            </lg>
          </q>
          <p>The vigil was over, the burden was lifted from her shoulders, the weary ministry here ended; and, shrouding her face in her arms, the lonely woman wept bitterly.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XV.</head>
          <p>Four years had wrought material changes in the Town of W——; new streets had been opened, new buildings erected, new forms trod the sidewalks new faces looked out of shop-windows and flashing equipages, and new shafts of granite and marble stood in the cemetery to tell of many who had been gathered to their forefathers. The old red school-house, where two generations had been tutored, was swept away to make place for a railroad depot; and, instead of the venerable trees that once overshadowed its precincts, bristling walls of brick and mortar rang with the shrill whistle of the engine, or the sharp continual click of repairing-shops. The wild shout, the rippling laugh of careless, childish glee were banished, and the frolicsome flock of by-gone years had grown to manhood and womanhood, were sedate business-men and sober matrons. If important revolutions had been effected in her early home, not less decided and apparent was the change which had taken place in the heiress of Huntingdon Hill; and having been eyed, questioned, scrutinized by the best families, and laid in the social scales, it was found a difficult matter to determine her weight as accurately as seemed desirable. In common parlance, “her education was finished”—she was regularly and unmistakably “out.” Everybody hastened to inspect her, sound her, label her; mothers to compare her with their own daughters; daughters to discover how much they had to apprehend in the charms of the new rival; sons to satisfy themselves with regard to the truth of the rumors concerning her beauty; all with curiosity stamped on their countenances; all with dubiety written there at the conclusion of their visit. Perfectly self-possessed, studiedly polite, attentive to all the punctilios of etiquette, polished and irreproachable in deportment, but cold, reticent, grave, indulging in no familiarities, and allowing none; fascinating by her extraordinary beauty and grace, but tacitly impressing upon all, “Thus far, and no farther.” Having lost her aunt two years before her return, the duties of hostess devolved upon her, and she dispensed the hospitalities of her home with an easy though stately elegance, surprising in one so inexperienced. No positive charge could be preferred against her by the inquisitorial circle; even Mrs. Judge Harriss, the self-constituted, but universally acknowledged, autocrat of <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">beau monde</foreign></hi> in W——, accorded her a species of negative excellence, and confessed herself baffled and unable to pronounce a verdict. An enigma to her own father, it was not wonderful that strangers knit their brows in striving to analyze her character, and ere long the cooing of carrier-pigeons became audible: “Her mother had been very eccentric; even before her death it was whispered that insanity hung threateningly over her; strange 
<pb id="p71" n="71"/>
things were told of her, and, doubtless, Irene inherited her peculiarities.” Nature furnishes some seeds with downy wings to insure distribution, and envy and malice, and probably very innocent and mild-intentioned gossip, soon provided this report with remarkable facilities for progress. It chanced that Dr. Arnold was absent for some weeks after her arrival, and no sooner had he returned than he sought his quondam <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">protégé</foreign>.</hi> Entering unannounced, he paused suddenly as he caught sight of her standing before the fire, with Paragon at her feet. She lifted her head and came to meet him, holding out both hands, with a warm, bright smile.</p>
          <p>“Oh, Dr. Arnold! I am so glad to see you once more. It was neither friendly nor hospitable to go off just as I came home, after long years of absence. I am so very glad to see you.”</p>
          <p>He held her hands and gazed at her like one in a dream of mingled pain and pleasure, and when he spoke his voice was unsteady.</p>
          <p>“You can not possibly be as glad to see me as I am to have you back. But I can't realize that this is, indeed, you, my pet—the Irene I parted with rather more than four years ago. Child, what is it? What have you done to yourself? I called you Queen in your infancy; when you clung to my finger and tottered across the floor to creep into my arms, but tenfold more appropriate does the title seem now. You are not the same Irene who used to toil up my office-steps, and climb upon the tallest chair to examine the skeletons in my cases—the snakes and lizards in my jars. Oh, child! what a marvellous, what a glorious beauty you have grown to be.”</p>
          <p>“Take care; you will spoil her, Arnold. Don't you know, you old cynic, that women can't stand such flattery as yours?” laughed Mr. Huntingdon.</p>
          <p>“I am glad you like me, Doctor; I am glad that you think I have improved; and, since you think so, I am obliged to you for expressing your opinion of me so kindly. I wish I could return your compliments, but my conscience vetoes any such proceeding. You look jaded—overworked. What is the reason that you have grown so gray and haggard? We will enter into a compact to renew the old life; you shall treat me exactly as you used to do, and I shall come to you as formerly, and interrupt labors that seem too heavy. Sit down, and talk to me. I want to hear your voice; it is pleasant to my ears, makes music in my heart, calls up the by-gone. You have adopted a stick in my absence; I don't like the innovation; it hurts me to think that you need it. I must take care of you, I see, and persuade you to relinquish it entirely.”</p>
          <p>“Arnold, I verily believe she was more anxious to see you than everybody else in W——except old Nellie, her nurse.”</p>
          <p>She did not contradict him, and the three sat conversing for more than an hour; then other visitors came, and she withdrew to the parlor. The doctor had examined her closely all the while; had noted every word, action, expression; and a troubled, abstracted look came into his face when she left them.</p>
          <p>“Huntingdon, what is it? What is it?”</p>
          <p>“What is what? I don't understand you.”</p>
          <p>“What has so changed that child? I want to know what ails her?”</p>
          <p>“Nothing, that I know of. You know she was always rather singular.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, but it was a different sort of singularity. She is too still and white and cold and stately. I told you it was a wretched piece of business to send a nature like hers, so different from everybody's else, off among utter strangers; to shut up that queer, free, untamed young thing in a boarding-school for four years, with hundreds of miles between her and the few things she loved. She required very peculiar and skilful treatment, and instead, you put her off where she petrified! I knew it would never answer, and I told you so. You wanted to break her obstinacy, did you? She comes back marble. I tell you now I know her better than you do, though you are her father, and you may as well give up at once that chronic hallucination of ‘ruling, conquering her.’ She is like steel—cold, firm, brittle; she will break, snap asunder; but bend!—never! never! Huntingdon, I love that child; I have a right to love her; she has been very dear to me from her babyhood, and it would go hard with me to know that any sorrow darkened her life. Don't allow your old plans and views to influence you now. Let Irene be happy in her own way. Did you ever see a contented-looking eagle in a gilt cage? Did you ever know a leopardess kept in a paddock and taught to forget her native jungles?”</p>
          <p>Mr. Huntingdon moved uneasily, pondering the unpalatable advice.</p>
          <p>“You certainly don't mean to say that she has inherited——.” He crushed back the words; could he crush the apprehension, too?</p>
          <p>“I mean to say that, if she were my child, I would be guided by her, instead of striving to cut her character to fit the totally different pattern of my own.”</p>
          <p>He put on his hat, thrust his hands into his pockets, stood for some seconds frowning so heavily that the shaggy eyebrows met and partially concealed the cavernous eyes, then nodded to the master of the house and sought his buggy. From that day Irene was conscious of a keener and more constant scrutiny on her father's part—a ceaseless <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">surveillance</foreign>,</hi> silent, but rigid—that soon grew intolerable. No matter how she employed her time, or whither she went, he seemed thoroughly cognizant of the details of her life; and where she least expected interruption or dictation his hand, firm though gentle, pointed the way, and his voice calmly but inflexibly directed. 
<pb id="p72" n="72"/>
Her affection had been in no degree alienated by their long separation, and, through its sway, she submitted for a time; but Huntingdon blood ill brooked restraint, and, ere long, hers became feverish, necessitating release. As in all tyrannical natures, his exactions grew upon her compliance. She was allowed no margin for the exercise of judgment or inclination; her associates were selected, thrust upon her; her occupations decided without reference to her wishes. From the heartless, frivolous routine marked out she shrank in disgust; and, painful as was the alternative, she prepared for the clash which soon became inevitable. He wished her to be happy, but in his own way, in accordance with his views and aims, and, knowing the utter antagonism of taste and feeling which unfortunately existed, she determined to resist. Governed less by impulse than sober second thought and sound reasoning, it was not until after long and patient deliberation that she finally resolved upon her future course, and steadily maintained it. She felt most keenly that it was a painful, a lamentable resolution, but none the less a necessity; and, having once determined, she went forward with a fixedness of purpose characteristic of her family. It was the beginning of a life-long contest, and, to one who understood Leonard Huntingdon's disposition, offered a dreary prospect.</p>
          <p>From verbal differences she habitually abstained; opinions which she knew to be disagreeable to him she carefully avoided giving expression to in his presence; and, while always studiously thoughtful of his comfort, she preserved a respectful deportment, allowing herself no hasty or defiant words. Fond of pomp and ceremony, and imbued with certain aristocratic notions, which an ample fortune had always permitted him to indulge, Mr. Huntingdon entertained company in princely style and whenever an opportunity offered. His dinners, suppers, and card-parties were known far and wide, and Huntingdon Hill became proverbial for hospitality throughout the state. Strangers were feted, and it was a rare occurrence for father and daughter to dine quietly together. Fortunately for Irene, the servants were admirably trained; and though this round of company imposed a weight of responsibilities oppressive to one so inexperienced, she applied herself diligently to domestic economy, and soon became familiarized with its details. Her father had been very anxious to provide her with a skilful house-keeper, to relieve her of the care and tedious minutia of such matters; but she refused to accept one, avowing her belief that it was the imperative duty of every woman to superintend and inspect the management of her domestic affairs. Consequently, from the first week of her return, she made it a rule to spend an hour after breakfast in her dining-room pantry, determining and arranging the details of the day.</p>
          <p>The situation of the house commanded an extensive and beautiful prospect, and the ancient trees that overshadowed it imparted a venerable and imposing aspect. The building was of brick, overcast to represent granite, and along three sides ran a wide gallery, supported by lofty circular pillars, crowned with unusually heavy capitals. The main body consisted of two stories, with a hall in the centre and three rooms on either side; while two long single-storied wings stretched out right and left—one a billiard-room, the other a greenhouse.</p>
          <p>The parlors and library occupied one side—the first opening into the greenhouse; the dining-room and smoking-room were correspondingly situated to the billiard-saloon. The frescoed ceilings were too low to suit modern ideas; the windows were large, and nearly square; the facings, sills, and doors all of cedar, dark as mahogany with age, and polished as rosewood. The tall mantle-pieces were of fluted Egyptian black marble, and along the freshly-tinted walls the elaborate arabesque moulding or cornice hung heavy and threatening. A broad easy flight of white marble steps led up to the richly-carved front-door, with its massive silver knocker bearing the name of Huntingdon in old-fashioned Italian characters; and in the arched niches, on either side of this door, stood two statues, brought from Europe by Mr. Huntingdon's father, and supposed to represent certain Roman penates.</p>
          <p>From the hall on the second floor, a narrow, spiral, iron stairway ascended to a circular observatory on the roof, with arrow of small columns corresponding with those below, and a tessellated floor of alternating white and variegated squares of marble. Originally the observatory had been crowned by a heavy pagoda-shaped roof, but recently this had been removed and a covering of glass substituted, which, like that of hothouses, could be raised and lowered at pleasure by means of ropes and pulleys. Two generations had embellished this house, and the modern wings forming the cross had been erected within Irene's recollection. In expectation of her return, an entirely new set of furniture had been selected in New York, and arranged some weeks before her arrival—costly carpets, splendid mirrors, plush and brocatel sofas, rich china, and every luxury which wealth and fastidious taste could supply. The grounds in front, embracing several acres, were enclosed by a brick wall, and at the foot of the hill, at the entrance of the long avenue of elms, stood a tall arched iron gate. A smoothly-shaven terrace of Bermuda grass ran round the house, and the broad carriage-way swept up to a mound opposite the door, surmounted by the bronze figure of a crouching dog. On one side of the avenue a beautiful lawn, studded with clumps of trees, extended to the wall; on 
<pb id="p73" n="73"/>
the other serpentine walks, bordered with low hedges, carved flower-beds of diverse shapes; and here delicate trellis-work supported rare creepers, and airy, elegant arbors and summer-houses were overgrown with vines of rank luxuriance. Everything about the <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">parterre</foreign>,</hi> from the well-swept gravel walks to the carefully-clipped hedges, betokened constant attention and lavish expenditure. But the crowning glory of the place was its wealth of trees—the ancient avenue of mighty elms, arching grandly to the sky like the groined nave of some vast cathedral; the circlet of sentinel poplars towering around the house, and old as its foundations; the long, undulating line of venerable willows waving at the foot of the laws over the sinuous little brook that rippled on its way to the creek; and, beyond the mansion, clothing the sides of a steeper hill, a sombre background of murmuring, solemn, immemorial pines. Such was Irene's home—stately and elegant—kept so thoroughly repaired that, in its cheerfulness, its age was forgotten.</p>
          <p>The society of W——was considered remarkably fine. There was quite an aggregation of wealth and refinement; gentlemen, whose plantations were situated in adjacent counties, resided here, with their families; some, who spent their winters on the seaboard, resorted here for the summer; its bar was said to possess more talent than any other in the state; its schools claimed to be unsurpassed; it boasted of a concert-hall, a lyceum, a handsome court-house, a commodious, well-built jail, and half-a-dozen as fine churches as any country-town could desire. I would fain avoid the term, if possible, but no synonym exists—W——was, indisputably, an “aristocratic” place.</p>
          <p>Thus, after more than four years absence, the summers of which had been spent in travel among the beautiful mountain scenery of the North, the young heiress returned to the home of her childhood. Standing on the verge of nineteen, she put the early garlanded years behind her and looked into the solemn temple of womanhood, with its chequered pavement of light and shadow; its storied friezes, gilded architraves, and fretted shrines, where white-robed bands of devotees enter with uncertain step, all eager, trembling <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">Mystoe</foreign>,</hi> soon to become clear-eyed, sad-eyed <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">Epoptoe</foreign>,</hi> through the unerring, mystical, sacred initiation of the only true hierophant—Time.</p>
          <p>From her few early school associates she had become completely estranged; and the renewal of their acquaintance now soon convinced her that the utter want of congeniality in character and habits of life precluded the possibility of any warm friendships between them. For several months after her return she patiently, hopefully, faithfully studied the dispositions of the members of various families with whom she foresaw that she would be thrown, by her father's wishes, into intimate relationship, and satisfied herself that, among all these, there was not one, save Dr. Arnold, whose counsel, assistance, or sympathy she felt any inclination to claim. Human nature at least is, beyond all cavil, cosmopolitan in its characteristics (barring a few ethnologic limitations); and a given number of men and women similarly circumstanced in Chili, England, Madagascar, Utah, or Burmah would, doubtless, yield a like quota of moral and intellectual idiosyncrasies. In fine, W——was not in any respect peculiar, or, as a community, specially afflicted with heartlessness, frivolity, brainlessness, or mammonism; the average was fair, reputable in all respects. But, incontrovertibly, the girl who came to spend her life among these people was totally dissimilar in criteria of action, thought, and feeling. To the stereotyped conventional standard of fashionable life she had never yielded allegiance; and now stood (not in the St. Simon, Fourier, Owen, or Leroux sense) a social free-thinker. For a season she allowed herself to be whirled on by the current of dinners, parties, and picnics; but soon her sedate, contemplative temperament revolted from the irksome round, and gradually she outlined and pursued a different course, giving to her gay companions just what courtesy required, no more.</p>
          <p>Hugh had prolonged his stay in Europe beyond the period originally designated; and instead of arriving in time to accompany his uncle and cousin home, he did not sail for some months after their return. At length, however, letters were received, announcing his presence in New York and fixing the day when his relatives might expect him.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XVI.</head>
          <p>The carriage had been despatched to the depot, a servant stood at the end of the avenue waiting to throw open the gate, Mr. Huntingdon walked up and down the wide colonnade, and Irene sat before the fire in her own room, holding in one palm the flashing betrothal-ring, which she had been forced to wear since her return from New York. She had looked into the rooms to see that all was bright and cheerful, had looped back the curtains in the apartment prepared for Hugh, had filled the vases with flowers that he preferred in his boyhood, and now listened for his approach with complex emotions. The sole companion of her infancy, she would have hailed his arrival with unmixed joy but for the peculiar relationship in which she now stood to him. The few years of partial peace had passed; she knew that the hour drew near when the long-dreaded struggle must begin, and, hopeless of averting it, quietly waited for the storm to break. Dropping the ring in her 
<pb id="p74" n="74"/>
jewelry-box, she turned the key, and just then her father's voice rang through the house.</p>
          <p>“Irene! the carriage is coming up the avenue.”</p>
          <p>She went slowly down stairs, followed by Paragon, and joined her father at the door. His searching look discovered nothing in the serene face; the carriage stopped, and he hastened to meet his nephew.</p>
          <p>“Come at last, eh! Welcome home, my dear boy.”</p>
          <p>The young man turned from his uncle, sprang up the steps, then paused, and the cousins looked at each other.</p>
          <p>“Well, Hugh! I am very glad to see you once more.”</p>
          <p>She held out her hands, and he saw at a glance that her fingers were unfettered. Seizing them warmly, he bent forward, but she drew back coldly, and he exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Irene! I claim a warmer welcome.”</p>
          <p>She made a haughty, repellent gesture, and moved forward a few steps to greet the stranger who accompanied him.</p>
          <p>“My daughter, this is your uncle, Eric Mitchell, who has not seen you since you were a baby.”</p>
          <p>The party entered the house, and, seated beside him, Irene gazed with mingled emotions of pain and pleasure upon her mother's only brother. He was about thirty, but looked older, from life-long suffering; had used crutches from the time he was five years of age, having been hopelessly crippled by a fall during his infancy. His features were sharp, his cheeks wore the sallow hue of habitual ill-health, and his fine gray eyes were somewhat sunken. Resting his crutches against the sofa, he leaned back and looked long and earnestly at his niece. Very dimly he remembered a fair flaxen-haired baby whom the nurse had held out to be kissed when he was sent to Philadelphia to be treated for his lameness; soon after he heard of his sister's death, and then his tutor took him to Europe, to command the best medical advice of the Old World.</p>
          <p>“From the faint recollection which I have of your mother, I think you strongly resemble her,” he said, at last, in a fond, gentle tone.</p>
          <p>“I don't know about that, Eric. She is far more of a Huntingdon than a Mitchell. She has many of the traits of your family, but in appearance she certainly belongs to my side of the house. She very often reminds me of Hugh's mother.”</p>
          <p>Conversation turned upon the misfortune of the cripple; he spoke freely of the unsuccessful experiments made by eminent physicians; of the hopelessness of his case; and Irene was particularly impressed by the calmness and patience with which he seemed to have resigned himself to this great affliction. She could detect no trace of complaining bitterness, or, what was still more to be deplored, the irritable, nervous querulousness so often observed in persons of his situation. She found him a ripe scholar, a profound archæologist, and philosophic observer of his age and generation; and, deeply interested in his quiet, low-toned talk, she felt irresistibly drawn toward him, careless of passing hours and of Hugh's ill-concealed impatience of manner. As they rose from the tea-table her cousin said, laughingly:</p>
          <p>“I protest against monopoly. I have not been able to say three words to my lady-cousin.”</p>
          <p>“I yield the floor, from necessity. My long journey has unfitted me for this evening, and I must bid you all an early good-night.”</p>
          <p>“Can I do anything for you, Uncle?”</p>
          <p>“No, thank you, Irene; I have a servant who thoroughly understands taking care of me. Go talk to Hugh, who has been wishing me among the antipodes.”</p>
          <p>He shook hands with her, smiled kindly, and Mr. Huntingdon assisted him to his room.</p>
          <p>“Irene, come into the library, and let me have a cigar.”</p>
          <p>“How tenacious your bad habits are, Hugh.”</p>
          <p>“Smoking belongs to no such category. My habits are certainly quite as tenacious as my cousin's antipathies.”</p>
          <p>He selected a cigar, lighted it, and drawing a chair near hers, threw himself into it with an expression of great satisfaction. “It is delightful to get back home and see you again, Irene. I felt some regret at quitting Paris, but the sight of your face more than compensates me.”</p>
          <p>She was looking very earnestly at him, noting the alteration in his appearance, and for a moment his eyes drooped before hers. She saw that the years had been spent, not in study, but in a giddy round of pleasure and dissipation, yet the bright, frank, genial expression of boyhood still lingered, and she could not deny that he had grown up a very handsome man. She knew that he was capable of sudden, spasmodic impulses of generosity, but saw that selfishness remained the great substratum of his character, and her keen feeling of disappointment showed her now how much she had hoped to find him changed in this respect.</p>
          <p>“Irene, I had a right to expect a warmer welcome than you deigned to give me.”</p>
          <p>“Hugh, remember that we have ceased to be children. When you learn to regard me simply as your cousin, and are satisfied with a cousin's welcome, then, and not until then, shall you receive it. Let childish whims pass with the years that have separated us; rake up no germs of contention to mar this first evening of your return. Be reasonable, and now tell me how you have employed yourself since we parted; what have you seen? what have you gleaned?”</p>
          <pb id="p75" n="75"/>
          <p>He flushed angrily, but the imperturbable face controlled him, even against his will, and, muttering something which she thought sounded very much like an oath, he smoked for some seconds in silence. Without noticing his sullenness, she made some inquiries concerning his sojourn in Paris, and insensibly he found himself drawn into a narration of his course of life. She listened with apparent interest, making occasional good-humored comments, and bringing him back to the subject whenever he attempted a <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">détour</foreign></hi> toward the topic so extremely distasteful to her.</p>
          <p>The clock struck eleven; she rose, and said:</p>
          <p>“I beg your pardon, Hugh, for keeping you up so late. I ought to have known that you were fatigued by railroad-travel, and required sleep. You know the way to your room; it is the same you occupied before you went to college. Good-night; I hope you will rest well.”</p>
          <p>She held out her hand carelessly; he took it eagerly, and holding it up to the light said, in a disappointed tone:</p>
          <p>“Irene, where is my ring? Why are you not wearing it?”</p>
          <p>“It is in my jewelry-box. As I gave you my reasons for not wearing it, when you offered it to me, it is not necessary to repeat them now. Good-night, Hugh; go dream of something more agreeable than our old childish quarrels.” She withdrew her fingers and left him.</p>
          <p>As she entered her own room and closed the door, she was surprised to find her nurse sitting before the fire, with her chin in her hands, and her keen black eyes fixed on the coals.</p>
          <p>“Aunt Nellie, what are you sitting up so late for? You will have another spell of rheumatism, tramping about this time of night.”</p>
          <p>“I have been in to see Mass' Eric, blessed lamb that he always was and always will be. He is so changed I never would have known him; he was a weak little white-faced cripple when I first saw him twenty years ago. It seems like there is a curse on your family any-how, both sides. They died off, and have been killed off, on your mother's side, till Mass' Eric is the only one left of all the Mitchells, and, as for Master's family, you and Hugh are the two last. You know some families run out, and I don't think Master ought to try to overturn the Lord's plans. Queen, let things take their course.”</p>
          <p>“Who has put all this into your head?”</p>
          <p>“Nobody put it into my head! I should like to know where my eyes have been these many years? I have n't been so near blind all my life. Don't you suppose I know what Master's been after since you were eighteen months old? Was n't I standing by the bed when Hugh's mother died, and did n't I hear Master promise her that, when you were grown, you and Hugh should marry? Don't I know how your poor dying mother cried, and wrung her hands, and said ‘Harm would come of it all, and she hoped you would die while you were a baby?’ She had found out what Huntingdon temper was. Poor blessed saint! what a life she did lead between Miss Margaret and Miss Isabella! It is no use to shut your eyes to it, Queen. You might just as well look at it at once. It is a sin for near kin like you and Hugh to marry, and you ought to set your face against it. He is just his mother over again, and you will see trouble, as sure as your name is Irene, if you don't take a stand. Oh! they are managing people! and the Lord have mercy on folks they don't like, for it is n't in Huntingdon blood to forgive or to forget anything. I am so thankful your Uncle Eric has come—he will help to stand between you and trouble. Ah! it is coming, Queen! it's coming! You did n't see how your father frowned when you would n't let Hugh kiss you? I was looking through the window, and saw it all. I have n't had one hour's peace since I dreamed of seeing you and your mother together. Oh, my baby! my baby! there is trouble and sorrow thickening for you; I know it. I have had a warning of it.”</p>
          <p>She inclined her head on one side, and rocked herself to and fro, much as did early Pelasgic Dodonides in announcing oracular decrees.</p>
          <p>“You need not grieve about it; I want nobody to stand between me and trouble. Beside, Nellie, you must remember that, in all my father does, he intends and desires to promote my welfare and to make me happy.”</p>
          <p>“Did he send you off to that boarding-school for your happiness? You were very happy there, wern't you? It is no use to try to blindfold me; I have lived a little too long. Oh, my baby! your white, white face, and big sorrowful blue eyes follow me day and night; I knew how it would be when you were born. You came into this world among awful signs! the sun was eclipsed! chickens went to roost, as if night had come; and I saw stars in the sky at two o'clock in the day! Oh! I thought, sure enough, judgment-day had come at last; and when they put you in my arms I trembled so I could hardly stand. May God have mercy on you, Queen!”</p>
          <p>She shuddered for a moment, as if in the presence of some dread evil, and, rising, wrapped her shawl about her shoulders and left the room.</p>
          <p>Irene looked after her retreating form, smiling at the superstitious turn her thoughts had taken, then, dismissing the subject, she fell asleep, thinking of her uncle.</p>
          <p>A week passed, varied by few incidents of interest; the new-comers became thoroughly domesticated—the old routine was re-established. Hugh seemed gay and careless—hunting, visiting, renewing boyish acquaintances, and whiling away the time as inclination 
<pb id="p76" n="76"/>
prompted. He had had a long conversation with his uncle, and the result was that, for the present, no allusion was made to the future. In Irene's presence the subject was temporarily tabooed. She knew that the project was not relinquished—was only veiled till a convenient season, and, giving to the momentary lull its full value, she acquiesced, finding in Eric's society enjoyment and resources altogether unexpected. Instinctively they seemed to comprehend each other's character, and while both were taciturn and undemonstrative, a warm affection sprang up between them.</p>
          <p>On Sunday morning, as the family group sat around the breakfast-table waiting for Hugh, who lingered, as usual, over his second cup of chocolate, Mr. Mitchell suddenly laid down the fork with which he had been describing a series of geometrical figures on the fine damask, and said: “I met a young man in Brussels who interested me extremely, and in connection with whom I venture the prediction that, if he lives, he will occupy a conspicuous position in the affairs of his country. He is, or was, Secretary of Mr. Campbell, our Minister to——, and they were both on a visit to Brussels when I met them. His name is Aubrey, and he told me that he lived here. His talents are of the first order; his ambition unbounded, I should judge; and his patient, laborious application certainly surpasses anything I have ever seen. It happened that a friend of mine, from London, was prosecuting certain researches among the MS. archives at Brussels, and here, immersed in study, he says he found the secretary, who completely distanced him in his investigations, and then, with unexpected generosity, placed his notes at my friend's disposal. His industry is almost incredible. Conversing with Campbell concerning him, I learned that he was a <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">protégé</foreign></hi> of the minister, who spoke of his future in singularly sanguine terms. He left him some time since to embark in the practice of law. Do you know him, Huntingdon?”</p>
          <p>“No, sir; but I know that his father was sentenced to the gallows, and only saved himself from it by cutting his miserable throat and cheating the law.”</p>
          <p>The master of the house thrust back his chair violently, crushing one of Paragon's innocent paws as he crouched on the carpet, and overturning a glass which shivered into a dozen fragments at his feet.</p>
          <p>Irene understood the scowl on his brow, but only she possessed the clew, and lazily sipping his chocolate, Hugh added: “I recollect him very well as a boy; he always had a bookish look, and I met him one day on the boulevard at Paris. He was talking to an <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">attaché</foreign></hi> of the American Legation as I came up, and took no more notice of me than if I had been one of the paving-stones. I could not avoid admiring the cool sublimity of his manner, and as I had snubbed him at school long ago, I put out my hand and said: ‘Howdy-do, Aubrey; pray, when did you cross the water?’ He bowed as frigidly as Czar Nicholas, and, without noticing my hand, answered: ‘Good-morning, Mr. Seymour; I have been in Europe two years,’ and walked on. The day after I got home I met him going up the court-house steps, and looked him full in the face; he just inclined his head, and passed me. Confound it! he's as proud as if he had found a patent of nobility in digging among Belgic archives.”</p>
          <p>“Nature furnished him with one many years since,” replied Eric.</p>
          <p>“Yes; and his coat-of-arms should be jack-ketch and a gallows!” sneered Mr. Huntingdon.</p>
          <p>Looking at his watch he said, as if wishing to cut the conversation short:</p>
          <p>“Irene, if you intend to go to church today, it is time that you had your bonnet on. Hugh, what will you do with yourself? Go with Eric and your cousin?”</p>
          <p>“No, I rather think I shall stay at home with you. After European cathedrals, our American churches seem excessively plain.” Irene went to her room pondering the conversation. She thought it remarkable that, as long as she had been at home, she had never seen Russell, even on the street.</p>
          <p>Unlocking her writing-desk, she took out a tiny note which had accompanied a check for two hundred dollars, and had reached her a few months before she left boarding-school. The firm, round, manly hand ran as follows:</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <p>“With gratitude beyond all expression for the favor conferred on my mother and myself, some years since, I now return to Miss Huntingdon the money which I have ever regarded as a friendly loan. Hoping that the future will afford me some opportunity of proving my appreciation of her great kindness,</p>
                  <closer><salute>“I remain, most respectfully,  <lb/>“Her obliged friend,  </salute><signed>“RUSSELL AUBREY.</signed>
<dateline><date>“NEW YORK, <hi rend="italics">September</hi> 5<hi rend="italics">th.</hi>”</date></dateline></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>She was conscious of a feeling of regret that the money had been returned; it was pleasant to reflect on the fact that she had laid him under obligation; now it all seemed cancelled. She relocked the desk, and, drawing on her gloves, joined her uncle at the carriage. Her father accompanied her so rarely that she scarcely missed him, and during the ride, as Eric seemed abstracted, she leaned back, and her thoughts once more reverted to the unfortunate topic of the breakfast-table. Arriving at church later than was her wont, she found the family pew occupied by strangers, and crossed the aisle to share a friend's, but at that instant a tall form rose in Mr. Campbell's long-vacant pew, stepped into the aisle, and held open the door. She drew back to suffer her uncle to limp in and lay aside 
<pb id="p77" n="77"/>
his crutches, saw him give his hand to the stranger, and, sweeping her veil aside as she entered, she saw Russell quietly resume his seat at the end of the pew.</p>
          <p>Startled beyond measure, she looked at him intently, and almost wondered that she recognized him, he had changed so materially since the day on which she stood with him before his mother's gate. Meantime the service commenced, she gave her hymn-book to her uncle, and at the same moment Russell found the place, and handed her one of two which lay near him. As she received it their eyes met, looked fixedly into each other, and she held out her hand. He took it, she felt his fingers tremble as they dropped hers, and then both faces bent over the books. When they knelt side by side, and the heavy folds of her elegant dress swept against him, it seemed a feverish dream to her; she could not realize that, at last, they had met again, and her heart beat so fiercely that she pressed her hand upon it, dreading lest he should hear its loud pulsations. Lowering her veil, she drew her costly velvet drapery about her and leaned back; and the anthem was chanted, the solemn organ tones hushed themselves, the minister stood up in the pulpit, and his dull tones fell on her ear and brain meaningless as the dry patter of dying leaves in an autumn wind. The outline of that tall, broad-shouldered, magnificently turned figure, replete with vigorous muscular strength; the massive, finely-formed head, easily, gracefully poised, like that of a statue; above all, the olive-pale, proud face, unshaded by beard, with regular features sharply yet beautifully cut, like those in the rare gems which Benvenuto Cellini left the world, greeted her now, turn which way she would. The coat was buttoned to the throat, the strong arms were crossed over the deep chest, the piercing black eyes raised and fastened on the pulpit. It has been well said: “The eyes indicate the antiquity of the soul, or through how many forms it has already ascended.” If so, his seemed brimful of destiny, and <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">oeons</foreign></hi> old, in that one long unveiling look which they had exchanged; deep, sparkling, and yet indescribably melancholy, something in the expression vividly recalling the Beatrice Cenci; then all analogy was baffled. Electra knew wherein consisted their wonderful charm, and because she put these eyes on canvas <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">connoisseurs</foreign></hi> studied and applauded her work. Now face and figure, cold and unrelenting, stamped themselves on Irene's memory as indelibly as those which laborious, patient lapidaries carve on coral or cornelian. The discourse was ended, the diapason of the organ swelled through the lofty church, priestly hands hovered like white doves over the congregation, dismissing all with blessing. Once more Irene swept back the rich lace veil, fully exposing her face; once more her eyes looked into those of the man who politely held the pew-door open; both bowed with stately grace, and she walked down the aisle. She heard Russell talking to her uncle just behind her, heard the inquiries concerning his health, the expression of pleasure at meeting again, the hope which Eric uttered that he should see him frequently during his stay in W——. Without even a glance over her shoulder, she proceeded to the carriage, where her uncle soon joined her—taking the front seat instead of sharing the back one, as is customary. He scrutinized his niece's countenance, but it baffled him, as on the first night of his arrival; the serene, colorless face showed not the slightest symptom of emotion of any kind. Neither spoke till they approached the cottage on the road-side, then she extended her hand and said, indifferently:</p>
          <p>“Your European acquaintance, the quondam secretary, formerly lived in that little three-roomed house hid among the vines yonder.”</p>
          <p>“When I spoke of him this morning you did not mention having known him. I inferred from your manner that he was a stranger to you.”</p>
          <p>“He is a stranger now. I knew him long ago, when we were children, and met him today for the first time in some years.”</p>
          <p>“There is something peculiarly commanding in his appearance. He impresses me with respect and involuntary admiration, such as no man of his age ever excited before, and I have travelled far and wide, and have seen the lordliest of many lands.”</p>
          <p>“Years have greatly changed him. He is less like his mother than when I knew him in his boyhood.”</p>
          <p>“He is an orphan, I learned from Campbell.”</p>
          <p>“Yes.”</p>
          <p>She pulled the check-cord, and, as the driver stopped, she leaned out of the window, pointing to a mossy tuft on the margin of the little brook just at the foot of the hill.</p>
          <p>“Andrew, if you are not afraid to leave your horses, get me that cluster of violets just this side of the sweet-gum tree. They are the very earliest I have seen.”</p>
          <p>He gathered them carefully and placed them in the daintily-gloved, out-stretched hand. She bent over them an instant, then divided the tiny bunch with her uncle, saying: “Spring has opened its blue eyes at last.”</p>
          <p>She met his searching gaze as calmly as the flowerets, and as they now neared the house, he forbore any further allusion to the subject, which he shrewdly suspected engaged her thoughts quite as fully as his own.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XVII.</head>
          <p>“Irene, it is past midnight.”</p>
          <p>She gave no intimation of having heard him.</p>
          <pb id="p78" n="78"/>
          <p>“Irene, my child, it is one o'clock.”</p>
          <p>Without looking up she raised her hand toward the clock on the mantle, and answered, coldly:</p>
          <p>“You need not sit up to tell me the time of night; I have a clock here. Go to sleep, Uncle Eric.”</p>
          <p>He rested his shoulder against the door-facing, and, leaning on his crutches, watched her.</p>
          <p>She sat there just as he had seen her several times before, with her arms crossed on the table, the large celestial globe drawn near, astronomical catalogues scattered about, and a thick folio open before her. She wore a loose wrapper, or <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">robe de chambre</foreign>,</hi> of black velvet, lined with crimson silk and girded with a heavy cord and tassel. The sleeves were very full, and fell away from the arms, exposing them from the dimpled elbows, and rendering their pearly whiteness more apparent by contrast with the sable hue of the velvet, while the broad round collar was pressed smoothly down, revealing the polished turn of the throat. The ivory comb lay on the table, and the unbound hair, falling around her shoulders, swept over the back of her chair and trailed on the carpet. A miracle of statuesque beauty was his queenly niece, yet he could not look at her without a vague feeling of awe, of painful apprehension; and, as he stood watching her motionless figure in its grand yet graceful <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">pose</foreign>,</hi> he sighed involuntarily. She rose, shook back her magnificent hair, and approached him. Her eyes, so like deep, calm azure lakes, crossed by no ripple, met his, and the clear, pure voice echoed through the still room.</p>
          <p>“Uncle <sic corr="Eric">Erie</sic>, I wish you would not sit up on my account; I do not like to be watched.”</p>
          <p>“Irene, your father forbade your studying until this hour. You will accomplish nothing but the ruin of your health.”</p>
          <p>“How do you know that? Do statistics prove astronomers short-lived? Rather the contrary. I commend you to the contemplation of their longevity. Good-night, Uncle: starry dreams to you.”</p>
          <p>“Stay, child; what object have you in view in all this laborious investigation?”</p>
          <p>“Are you sceptical of the possibility of a devotion to science merely for science's sake? Do my womanly garments shut me out of the Holy of Holies, debar me eternally from sacred arcana, think you? Uncle Eric, once for all, it is not my aim to—
<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“——brush with extreme flounce </l><l>The circle of the sciences.”</l></lg></q>
I take my heart, my intellect, my life, and offer all upon the altar of its penetralia. You men doubt women's credentials for work like mine; but this intellectual bigotry and monopoly already trembles before the weight of stern and positive results which women lay before you—data for your speculations—alms for your calculation. In glorious attestation of the truth of female capacity to grapple with some of the most recondite problems of science stand the names of Caroline Herschel, Mary Sommerville, Maria Mitchel, Emma Willard, Mrs. Phelps, and the proud compliment paid to Madame Lepaute by Clairant and Lalande, who, at the successful conclusion of their gigantic computations, declared: ‘The assistance rendered by her was such that, without her, we never should have dared to undertake the enormous labor in which it was necessary to calculate the distance of each of the two planets, Jupiter and Saturn, from the comet, separately for every degree, for one hundred and fifty years.’ Uncle Eric, remember—
<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“ ‘——Whose cures the plague,</l><l>Though twice a woman, shall be called a leech;</l><l>Who rights a land's finances is excused</l><l>For touching coppers, though her hands be white.’ ”</l></lg></q></p>
          <p>She took the volume she had been reading, selected several catalogues from the mass, and, lighting a small lamp, passed her uncle and mounted the spiral staircase leading to the observatory. He watched her tall form slowly ascending, and, in the flashing light of the lamp she carried, her black dress and floating hair seemed to belong to some veritable Urania—some ancient Egyptic Berenice. He heard her open the glass door of the observatory, then the flame vanished, and the click of the lock fell down the dark stairway as she turned the key. With a heavy sigh the cripple returned to his room, there to ponder the singular character of the woman whom he had just left, and to dream that he saw her transplanted to the constellations, her blue eyes brightening into stars, her waving hair braiding itself out into brilliant, rushing comets. The night was keen, still, and cloudless, and, as Irene locked herself in, the chill from the marble tiles crept through the carpet to her slippered feet. In the centre of the apartment rose a wooden shaft bearing a brass plate, and to this a telescope was securely fastened. Two chairs and an old-fashioned oaken table, with curious carved legs, comprised the furniture. She looked at the small <sic corr="sidereal">siderial</sic> clock, and finding that a quarter of an hour must elapse before she could make the desired observation, drew a chair to the table and seated herself. She took from the drawer a number of loose papers, and prepared the blank-book for registering the observation; then laid before her a slate covered with figures, and began to run over the calculation. At the close of fifteen minutes she placed herself at the telescope, and waited patiently for the appearance of a small star which gradually entered the field; she noted the exact moment and position, transferred the result to the register, and after a time went back to slate and figures. Cautiously she went over the work, now and then having recourse to pen and paper; she reached the bottom of the 
<pb id="p79" n="79"/>
slate and turned it over, moving one finger along the lines. The solution was wrong; a mistake had been made somewhere; she pressed her palm on her forehead, and thought over the whole question; then began again. The work was tedious, the calculation subtle, and she attached great importance to the result; the second examination was fruitless as the first; time was wearing away; where could the error be? Without hesitation she turned back for the third time, and commenced at the first, slowly, patiently threading the maze. Suddenly she paused and smiled; there was the mistake, glaring enough, now. She corrected it, and working the sum through, found the result perfectly accurate, according fully with the tables of Leverrier by which she was computing. She carefully transferred the operation from slate to paper, and, after numbering the problem with great particularity, placed all in the drawer and turned the key. It was three o'clock; she opened the door, drew her chair out on the little gallery, and sat down, looking toward the East. The air was crisp but still, unswayed by current waifs; no sound swept its crystal waves save the low, monotonous distant thunder of the Falls, and the deep, cloudless blue ocean of space glowed with its numberless argosies of stellar worlds. Constellations which, in the purple twilight, stood sentinel at the horizon, had marched in majesty to mid-heaven, taken <sic corr="reconnaissance">reconnoissance</sic> thence, and as solemnly passed the opposite horizon to report to watching gazers in another hemisphere. “Scouts stood upon every headland, on every plain;” mercilessly the inquisitorial eye of science followed the heavenly wanderers; there was no escape from the eager, sleepless police who kept vigil in every clime and country; as well call on Böotes to give o'er his care of Ursa-Major, as hopelessly attempt to thrust him from the ken of Cynosura. From her earliest recollection, and especially from the hour of entering school, astronomy and mathematics had exerted an overmastering influence upon Irene's mind. The ordinary text-books only increased her interest in the former science, and while in New York, with the aid of the professor of astronomy, she had possessed herself of all the most eminent works bearing upon the subject, sending across the Atlantic for tables and selenographic charts which were not to be procured in America.</p>
          <p>Under singularly favorable auspices she had pursued her studies perseveringly, methodically, and, despite her father's prohibition, indefatigably. He had indulged, in earlier years, a <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">penchant</foreign></hi> for the same science, and cheerfully facilitated her progress by rearranging the observatory so as to allow full play for her fine telescope; but, though proud of her proficiency, he objected most strenuously to her devoting so large a share of her time and attention to this study, and had positively interdicted all observations after twelve o'clock. Most girls patronize certain branches of investigation with fitful, spasmodic vehemence, or periodic impulses of enthusiasm; but Irene knew no intermission of interest, she hurried over no details, and, when the weather permitted, never failed to make her nightly visit to the observatory. She loved her work as a painter his canvas, or the sculptor the marble one day to enshrine his cherished ideal; and she prosecuted it, not as a mere pastime, not as a toy, but as a life-long labor, for the labor's sake. To-night, as her drooping palms nestled to each other, and her eyes searched the vast jewelled dome above, Thought, unwearied as the theme it pondered, flew back to the dim gray dawn of Time, “When the morning-stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy.” In panoramic vision she crossed the dusty desert of centuries, and watched with Chaldean shepherds the pale, sickly light of waning moons on Shinar's plains; welcomed the gnomon (first-born of the great family of astronomic apparatus); toiled over and gloried in the Zaros; stood at the armillary sphere of Ju, in the days of Confucius; studied with Thales, Anaximander, and Pythagoras; entered the sacred precincts of the school of Crotona, hand in hand with Damo, the earliest woman who bowed a devotee at the starry shrine, and, with her, was initiated into its esoteric doctrines; puzzled with Meton over his lunar cycle; exulted in Hipparchus' gigantic labor, the first collection of tables, the earliest reliable catalogues; walked through the Alexandrine school of <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">savans</foreign>,</hi> misled by Ptolemy; and bent with Uliegh Beigh over the charts at Samarcand. In imagination she accompanied Copernicus and Tycho-Brahe, and wrestled with Kepler in the titanic struggle that ended in the discovery of the magnificent trinity of astronomic laws framed by the Divine Architect when the first star threw its faint shimmer through the silent wastes of space. Kepler's three laws were an unceasing wonder and joy to her, and with fond, womanly pride she was wont to recur to a lonely observatory in Silesia, where, before Newton rose upon the world, one of her own sex, Maria Cunitz, launched upon the stormy sea of scientific literature the <hi rend="italics">“<foreign lang="lat">Uraniu Propitia</foreign>.”</hi> The Congress of Lilienthal possessed far more of interest for her than any which ever sat in august council over the fate of nations, and the names of Herschel, Bessel, Argelander, Struve, Arago, Leverrier, and Maedler were sacred as Persian <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">telefin</foreign>.</hi> From the “Almagest” of Ptolemy, and the “Cométographie” of Pingré, to the “Mécanique Céleste,” she had searched and toiled; and now the sublime and almost bewildering speculations of Maedler held her spell-bound. The delicate, subtle, beautiful problem of parallax had heretofore exerted the strongest fascination over her; but this 
<pb id="p80" n="80"/>
magnificent hypothesis of a “central sun,” from the monarch of computations at Dorpat, seized upon her imagination with painful tenacity. From the hour when Kepler stretched out his curious fingers, feeling for the shape of planetary orbits, or Leverrier groped through abysses of darkness for the unknown Neptune, which a sceptical world declared existed only in his mathematical calculations, no such daring or stupendous speculation had been breathed as this which Maedler threw down from his Russian observatory. Night after night she gazed upon the <sic corr="Pleiades">pleiades</sic>, singling out Alcyone, the brilliant central sun of the mighty astral system, whose light met her eager eyes after the long travel of five hundred and thirty-seven years; and, following in the footsteps of the great speculator, she tried to grasp the result, that the period of one revolution of our sun and system around that glittering centre was eighteen million two hundred thousand years.</p>
          <p>The stony lips of geology asserted that our globe was growing old, thousands of generations had fallen asleep in the bosom of mother-earth, the ashes of centuries had gathered upon the past, were creeping over the present; and yet, in the face of catacombs, and mummies, and mouldering monuments, chiselled in the infancy of the human race, mathematics unrolled her figured scroll, and proclaimed that Time had but begun; that chiliasms must elapse, that æons on æons must roll away, before the first revolution of the starry universe could be completed about its far-off Alcyone centre. What mattered human labors, what need of trophies of human genius, of national grandeur, or individual glory? Eighteen millions of years would level all in one huge, common, shapeless ruin. In comparison with the mighty mechanism of the astral system, the solar seemed a mere tiny cluster of jewels set in some infinite abyss; the sun shrank into insignificance, the moon waned, the planets became little gleaming points of light, such as her diamond-ring threw off when held under gas-chandeliers. Perish the microcosm in the limitless macrocosm, and sink the feeble earthly segregate in the boundless, rushing, choral aggregation! She was oppressed by the stupendous nature of the problem; human reason and imagination reeled under the vastness of the subject which they essayed to contemplate and measure; and to-night, as she pondered in silent awe the gigantic, overwhelming laws of God's great <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">Cosmos</foreign>,</hi> by some subtle association there flashed upon her memory the sybillic inscription on the Temple of Neith at Sais: “I am all that has been, all that is, all that will be. No mortal has ever raised the veil which conceals me; and the fruit I have produced is the sun.” Had Maedler, with telescopic insight, climbed by mathematical ladders to the starry adyta of nature, and triumphantly raised the mystic veil? With a feeling of adoration which no language could adequately convey she gazed upon nebulæ, and suns, and systems; and with the solemn reflection that some, like Cassiopeia's lost jewel, might be perishing, wrapped in the last conflagration, while their light still journeyed to her, she recalled the feverish yet sublime vision of the great German dreamer: “Once we issued suddenly from the middle of thickest night into an aurora borealis—the herald of an expiring world—and we found, throughout this cycle of solar systems, that a day of judgment had indeed arrived. The suns had sickened, and the planets were heaving, rocking, yawning in convulsions; the subterraneous waters of the great deeps were breaking up, and lightnings that were ten diameters of a world in length ran along from zenith to nadir; and, here and there, where a sun should have been, we saw, instead, through the misty vapor, a gloomy, ashy-leaden corpse of a solar body, that sucked in flames from the perishing world, but gave out neither light nor heat..... Then came eternities of twilight that revealed but were not revealed; on the right hand and on the left towered mighty constellations, that by self-repetitions and answers from afar, that by counter-positions built up triumphal gates, whose architraves, whose archways—horizontal, upright—rested, rose at altitude by spans—that seemed ghostly from infinitude. Without measure were the architraves, past number were the archways, beyond memory the gates. Suddenly, as thus we rode from infinite to infinite, and tilted over <sic corr="abysmal">abyssmal</sic> worlds, a mighty <sic corr="cry">ary</sic> arose, that systems more mysterious, that worlds more billowy, other heights and other depths, were coming, were nearing, were at hand. Then the angel threw up his glorious hands to the heaven of heavens, saying: ‘End is there none to the universe of God. Lo! also, there is no beginning.’”</p>
          <p>Among the mysteries of the Crotona school the Samian sage had taught the “music of the spheres,” and to-night Irene dwelt upon the thought of that grand choir of innumerable worlds, that mighty orchestra of starry systems,<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“Where, through the long-drawn aisle and fretted vault. </l><l>The pealing anthem swells the note of praise.”</l></lg></q>unceasingly to the Lord of glory, till her firm lips relaxed, and the immortal words of Shakspeare fell slowly from them:<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“Look how the floor of heaven </l><l>Is thick inlaid with patines of bright gold:</l><l>There's not the smallest orb which thou behold'st </l><l>But in his motion like an angel sings, </l><l>Still quiring to the young-eyed cherubims. </l><l>Such harmony is in immortal souls; </l><l>But whilst this muddy vesture of decay </l><l>Doth grossly close it in, we can not hear it.”</l></lg></q></p>
          <p>That the myriad members of the shining archipelago were peopled with orders of intelligent beings, differing from our race even as the planets differ in magnitude and physical structure, she entertained not a doubt; and as 
<pb id="p81" n="81"/>
feeble Fancy struggled to grasp and comprehend the ultimate destiny of the countless hosts of immortal creatures (to which our earthly races, with their distinct, unalterable types, stood but as one small family circle amid clustering worlds) her wearied brain and human heart bowed humbly, reverently, worshippingly before the God of Revelation, who can “bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion; bring forth Mazzaroth in his season, and guide Arcturus with his sons.” Kneeling there, with the twinkling light of stars upon her upturned face, she prayed earnestly for strength and grace and guidance from on High, that she might so live and govern herself that, when the season of earthly probation ended, she could fearlessly pass to her eternal home and joyfully meet the awful face of Jehovah.</p>
          <p>The night was almost spent; she knew from the “celestial clock-work” that Day blushed just beyond the horizon; that, ere long, silver-gray fingers would steal up the quiet sky, parting the sable curtains; and, taking the lamp, she hung the observatory-key upon her girdle, and glided noiselessly down the stairway to her own apartment.</p>
          <p>Paragon slept on the threshold, and raised his head to greet her; she stooped, stroked his silky ears, and closed the door, shutting him out. Fifteen minutes later she, too, was sleeping soundly; and an hour and a half afterward, followed by that faithful guardian “dweller of the threshold,” she swept down the steps, and, amid the matin-chant of forest-birds, mounted Erebus and dashed off at full gallop for the customary ride. No matter what occurred to prevent her sleeping, she invariably rode before breakfast when the weather permitted; and as her midnight labors left few hours for repose, she generally retired to her room immediately after dinner and indulged in the luxury of a two hours' nap. Such was a portion of the regimen she had prescribed for herself on her return from school, and which she suffered only the inclemency of the weather to infringe.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XVIII.</head>
          <p>“Surely, Uncle Eric, there is room enough in this large, airy house of ours to accommodate my mother's brother? I thought it was fully settled that you were to reside with us. There is no good reason why you should not. Obviously, we have a better claim upon you than anybody else; why doom yourself to the loneliness of a separate household? Reconsider the matter.”</p>
          <p>“No, Irene; it is better that I should have a quiet little home of my own, free from the inevitable restraint incident to residing under the roof of another. My recluse nature and habits unfit me for the gay young associates who throng this house, making carnival-time of all seasons.”</p>
          <p>“I will change the library, and give you two rooms on this floor, to avoid stair-steps; I will build you a wall of partition, and have your doors and windows hermetically sealed against intrusion. No sound of billiard-ball, or dancing feet, or noisy laughter shall invade your sanctuary. Not St. Simeon, of isolated memory, could desire more complete seclusion and solitude than that with which I shall indulge you.”</p>
          <p>“It is advisable that I should go.”</p>
          <p>“I appreciate neither the expediency nor necessity.”</p>
          <p>“Like all other crusty, self-indulgent bachelors, I have many whims, which I certainly do not expect people to bear patiently.”</p>
          <p>“You are neither crusty nor self-indulgent, that I have discovered; as for your whims, I have large charity, and will humor them.”</p>
          <p>“Irene, I want a house of my own, to which I can feel privileged to invite such guests, such companions, as I deem congenial, irrespective of the fiats of would-be social autocrats and the social ostracism of certain <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">cliques</foreign>.</hi>”</p>
          <p>She was silent a moment, but met his keen look without the slightest embarrassment, and yet when she spoke he knew, from her eyes and voice, that she fully comprehended his meaning.</p>
          <p>“Of course, it is a matter which you must determine for yourself. You are the best judge of what conduces to your happiness; but I am sorry, very sorry, Uncle Eric, that, in order to promote it, you feel it necessary to remove from our domestic circle. I shall miss you painfully.”</p>
          <p>“Pardon me, but I doubt the last clause. You lean on no one sufficiently to note the absence of their support.”</p>
          <p>“Do you recognize no difference between a parasitic clinging and an affectionate friendship—a valued companionship based on congenial tastes and sympathies?”</p>
          <p>“Unquestionably, I admit and appreciate the distinction; but you do not meet me full-eyed, open-handed, on this common platform of congeniality, strengthened as it is, or should be, by near relationship. You confront me always with your emotional nature mail-clad, and make our intercourse a mere intellectual fencing-match. Now, mark you, I have no wish to force your confidence; that is a curious and complex lock, which only the golden key of perfect love and trust should ever open; and I simply desire to say that your constitutional reticence or habitual reserve precludes the hope of my rendering you either assistance or sympathy by my continued presence.”</p>
          <p>“Uncle Eric, it arises from no want of trust in you, but in the consciousness that only I can help myself. I have more than once heard you quote Wallenstein; have so soon forgotten his words:
<pb id="p82" n="82"/>
<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“ ‘Permit her own will.</l><l>For there are sorrows,</l><l>Where, of necessity, the soul must be</l><l>Its own support. A strong heart will rely</l><l>On its own strength alone.’ ”</l></lg></q></p>
          <p>“But, my dear girl, you certainly are no Thekla?<sic corr="&quot;">’</sic></p>
          <p>Was there prescience in his question, and a quick recognition of it in the quiver which ran across her lips and eyelids?</p>
          <p>“The Fates forbid that I should ever be!”</p>
          <p>“Irene, in the name and memory of your mother, promise me one thing: that if sorrows assail you, and a third party can bear aught on his shoulders, you will call upon me.”</p>
          <p>“A most improbable conjunction of circumstances; but, in such emergency, I promise to afflict you with a summons to the rescue. Uncle Eric, I think I shall never gall any shoulders but my own with the burdens which God may see fit to lay on them in the coming years.”</p>
          <p>He looked pained, puzzled, and irresolute; but she smiled, and swept her fingers over the bars of her bird-cage, toying with its golden-throated inmate.</p>
          <p>“Have you any engagement for this morning?”</p>
          <p>“None, sir. What can I do for you?”</p>
          <p>“If you feel disposed, I should be glad to have you accompany me to town; I want your assistance in selecting a set of china for my new home. Will you go?”</p>
          <p>A shadow drifted over the colorless tranquil face as she said, sadly:</p>
          <p>“Uncle Eric, is it utterly useless for me to attempt to persuade you to relinquish this project and remain with us?”</p>
          <p>“Utterly useless, my dear child.”</p>
          <p>“I will get my bonnet, and join you at the carriage.”</p>
          <p>Very near the cottage formerly occupied by Mrs. Aubrey stood a small brick house, partially concealed by poplar and sycamore trees, and surrounded by a neat, well-arranged flower-garden. This was the place selected and purchased by the cripple for his future home. Mr. Huntingdon had opposed the whole proceeding, and invited his brother-in-law to reside with him; but beneath the cordial surface the guest felt that other sentiments rolled deep and strong. He had little in common with his sister's husband, and only a warm and increasing affection for his niece now induced him to settle in W——. Some necessary repairs had been made, some requisite arrangements completed regarding servants, and today the finishing touches were given to the snug little bachelor establishment. When it was apparent that no arguments would avail to alter the decision, Irene ceased to speak of it, and busied herself in various undertakings to promote her uncle's comfort. She made pretty white curtains for his library-windows, knitted bright-colored worsted lamp-mats, and hemmed and marked the contents of the linen-closet. The dining-room pantry she took under her special charge, and at the expiration of ten days, when the master took formal possession, she accompanied him, and enjoyed the pleased surprise with which he received her donation of cakes, preserves, catchups, pickles, etc., etc., neatly stowed away on the spotless shelves.</p>
          <p>“I shall make a weekly pilgrimage to this same pantry, and take an inventory of its contents. I intend to take good care of you, though you have moved off, Diogenes-like.”</p>
          <p>She stepped forward, and arranged some glass jars which stood rather irregularly.</p>
          <p>“How prim and old-maidish you are!” laughed her uncle.</p>
          <p>“I never could bear to see things scattered in that helter-skelter style; I like bottles, jars, plates, and dishes drilled into straight lines, not leaning in and out, in that broken-rank fashion. I am not given to boasting, but I will say that no housekeeper can show a nicer, neater pantry than my own.”</p>
          <p>“What have you in that basket?”</p>
          <p>“Flowers from the greenhouse. Come into the library, and let me dress your new vases.”</p>
          <p>He followed her into the next room, and watched her as she leisurely and tastefully disposed her flowers; now searching the basket for a sprig of evergreen, and now bending obstinate stems to make stiff clusters lean lovingly to each other. Placing the vases on the mantle, she stepped back to inspect the effect, and said, gravely:</p>
          <p>“How beautiful they are! Let me always dress your vases, Uncle. Women have a knack of intertwining stems and grouping colors; our fingers were ordained for all such embroidery on the coarse gray serge of stern, practical every-day life. You men are more at home with state papers, machine-shops, navies, armies, political economy, and agricultural chemistry than with fragile azaleas and golden-dusted lilies.”</p>
          <p>Before he could reply she turned and asked:</p>
          <p>“What do these large square boxes in the hall contain?”</p>
          <p>“Books which I gathered in Europe and selected in New York; among them many rare old volumes, which you have never seen. Come down next Monday, and help me to number and shelve them; afterward, we will read them together. Lay aside your bonnet, and spend the evening with me.”</p>
          <p>“No, I must go back; Hugh sent me word that he would bring company to tea.”</p>
          <p>He took her hand and drew her close to his chair, saying gently:</p>
          <p>“Ah, Irene! I wish I could keep you always. You would be happier here, in this little unpretending home of mine, than presiding as mistress over that great palatial house on the hill yonder.”</p>
          <p>“There you mistake me most entirely. I love, better than any other place on earth, my 
<pb id="p83" n="83"/>
stately, elegant, beautiful home. Not Fontainebleau, Windsor, Potsdam; not the vine-yards of Shiraz, or the gardens of Damascus, could win me from it. I love every tree, every creeper, every foot of ground from the front-gate to the brink of the creek. If you suppose that I am not happy there, you err egregiously.”</p>
          <p>“My intuitions rarely deceive me.”</p>
          <p>“At least, Uncle Eric, they play you false in this instance. Why, sir, I would not give my grand old avenue of primeval elms for St. Peter's nave. Your intuitions are full of cobwebs; have them well swept and dusted before I see you Monday. Good-night, Uncle; I must really go. If you find we have forgotten anything, send Willis up for it.”</p>
          <p>He kissed her fingers tenderly, and, taking her basket, she left him alone in his new home.</p>
          <p>A few weeks passed without incident; Hugh went to New Orleans to visit friends, and Mr. Huntingdon was frequently absent at the plantation.</p>
          <p>One day be expressed the desire that Judge Harris' family should dine with him, and added several gentlemen, “to make the party merry.” Irene promptly issued the invitations, suppressing the reluctance which filled her heart; for the young people were not favorites, and she dreaded Charlie's set speeches and admiring glances, not less than his mother's endless disquisitions on fashion and the pedigree of all the best families of W——and its vicinage. Grace had grown up very pretty, highly accomplished, even-tempered, gentle-hearted, but full of her mother's fashionable notions, and, withal, rather weak and frivolous. She and Irene were constantly thrown into each other's society, but no warmth of feeling existed on either side. Grace could not comprehend her companion's character, and Irene wearied of her gay, heedless chitchat. As the latter anticipated, the day proved very tiresome; the usual complement of music was contributed by Grace, the expected quantity of flattering nothings gracefully uttered by her brother, the customary amount of execrable puns handed around the circle for patronage, and Irene gave the signal for dinner. Mr. Huntingdon prided himself on his fine wines, and, after the decanters had circulated freely, the gentlemen grew garrulous as market-women.</p>
          <p>Irene was gravely discussing the tariff question with Mr. Herbert Blackwell (whom Mrs. Harris pronounced the most promising young lawyer of her acquaintance), and politely listening to his stereotyped reasoning, when a scrap of conversation at the opposite end of the table attracted her attention.</p>
          <p>“Huntingdon, my dear fellow, I tell you I never made a mistake in my life, when reading people's minds; and if Aubrey has not the finest legal intellect in W——, I will throw up my judgeship. You have seen Campbell, I suppose? He returned last week, and, by the way, I half-expected to meet him to-day; well, I was talking to him about Aubrey, and he laughed his droll, chuckling laugh, snapped his bony fingers in my face, and said:</p>
          <p>“Aye! aye, Harris! let him alone; hands off! and I will wager my new office against your old one that he steps into your honor's shoes. Now you know perfectly well that Campbell has no more enthusiasm than a brick wall or a roll of red tape; but he is as proud of the young man as if he were his son. Do you know that he has taken him into partnership?”</p>
          <p>“Pshaw! he will never commit such a <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">faux pas</foreign>.</hi>”</p>
          <p>“But he has; I read the notice in this morning's paper. Pass the madeira. The fact is, we must not allow our old prejudices to make us unjust. I know Aubrey has struggled hard; he had much to contend—”</p>
          <p>“Hang Campbell and the partnership! He will find that he has played the fool before he gets rid of his precious pet. Miss Grace, do let me fill your glass? My young prude there at the head of the table just sips hers as if she feared it was poisoned. Mrs. Harris, you have no sherry; permit me.”</p>
          <p>“The young man's antecedents are most disgraceful, Mr. Huntingdon, and I told the judge last night that I was surprised at Mr. Campbell's infatuation,” chimed in Mrs. Harris over her golden sherry.</p>
          <p>“Whose antecedents, Mother?”</p>
          <p>“My dear, we were speaking of Russell Aubrey, and the stigma on his name and character.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, yes! His father was sentenced to be hung, I believe, and committed suicide in prison. But what a splendid, dark-looking man he is! Decidedly the most superb figure and eyes in W——. Shy, though! shy as a school-girl; will cross the street to avoid meeting a body. When he finds that he can not dodge you, he gives you the full benefit of his magnificent eyes, and bows as haughtily as Great Mogul. Maria Henderson goes into raptures over his figure.”</p>
          <p>With head slightly inclined, and eyes fixed on Mr. Blackwell's face, Irene had heard all that passed, and as the gentleman paused in his harangue to drain his glass, she rose and led the way to the parlors. The gentlemen adjourned to the smoking-room, and in a short time Mrs. Harris ordered her carriage, pleading an engagement with Grace's mantua-maker as an excuse for leaving so early. With a feeling of infinite relief the hostess accompanied them to the door, saw the carriage descend the avenue, and, desiring one of the servants to have Erebus saddled at once, she went to her room and changed the rich dinner-dress for her riding-habit. As she sprang into the saddle, and gathered up the reins, her father called from the open window, whence issued curling wreaths of blue smoke:</p>
          <pb id="p84" n="84"/>
          <p>“Where now, Irene?”</p>
          <p>“I am going to ride; it threatened rain this morning, and I was afraid to venture.”</p>
          <p>He said something, but without hearing she rode off, and was soon out of sight, leaving the town to the left, and taking the road that wound along the river-bank—the same where, years before, she had cantered with Grace, Hugh, and Charlie. It was a windless, sunny April afternoon; trees were freshly robed in new-born fringy foliage, green and glistening; long grassy slopes looked like crinkled velvet, starred with delicate pale blue houstonias; wandering woodbine trailed its coral trumpets in and out of grass and tangled shrubs, and late wood-azaleas loaded the air with their delicious, intoxicating perfume. Irene felt unwontedly depressed; the day had wearied her; she shook the reins, and the beautiful horse sprang on in a quick gallop. For a mile farther they dashed along the river bank, and then, reining him up, she leaned forward and drew a long, deep breath. The scene was surpassingly quiet and beautiful; on either side wooded hills came down, herd-like, to the edge of the stream, to lave their thirsty sides and listen to the continual solemn monotone of the foaming falls; here a small flock of sheep browsed on the young waving grass, and there contented-looking cows, with glossy satin skins, sauntered homeward—taking the road with as much precision as their Swiss sisters to the tune of <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">Ranz des Vaches</foreign>;</hi> the broad river sweeping down its rocky pavement, and, over all, a mellow April sky of intense blue, with whiffs of creamy vapor, sinuous as floss silk. Close to the margin of the river grew a luxuriant mass of ivy, and now the dark shining foliage was flecked with tiny rosy buds and well-blown waxen petals, crimped into fairy-like caps, and tinted as no Sevres china ever will be. Urging Erebus into the thicket, Irene broke as many clusters as she could conveniently carry; dragged a long tangled wreath of late jasmine from its seclusion, fastened it across the pommel of the saddle, and turned her horse's head homeward. The sight of these ivy cups recalled the memory of her Aunt Margaret; they had been her favorite flowers, and as thought now took another channel, she directed her way to the grave-yard. She always rode rapidly, and, ere long, Erebus' feet drew sparks from the rocky road leading up the hill-side to the cemetery-gate. Dismounting, she fastened the reins to one of the iron spikes, and, gathering the folds of her habit over her arm, carried her flowers to the family burying-ground. It was a large square lot, enclosed by a handsome railing and tall gate, bearing the name of “Huntingdon” in silver letters. As she approached, she was surprised to find a low brick wall and beautiful new marble monument close to her father's lot, and occupying a space which had been filled with grass and weeds a few weeks previous. While she paused, wondering whose was the new monument, and resolved to examine it, a tall form stepped from behind the column and stood, with folded arms, looking down at the grave. There was no mistaking face or figure; evidently he was unaware of her presence, though she was near enough to mark the stern sorrow written on his countenance. She glided forward and opened the heavy gate of her own enclosure; with difficulty she pushed it ajar, and with a sudden, sharp, clanging report it swung back, and the bolt slid to its rusty place. He lifted his eyes then, and saw her standing a few yards from him; the rich soft folds of the Marie Louise blue riding-dress trailed along the ground; the blue velvet hat, with its long drooping plume, had become loosened by the exercise, and, slipping back, left fully exposed the dazzling white face and golden glory of waving hair. She bowed, he returned the silent token of recognition, and she moved forward to her aunt's tomb, wreathing it with the flowers which Miss Margaret had loved so well. The sun was low, leaning upon the purple crest of a distant hill; the yellow light flashed over the forest of marble pillars, and their cold polished surfaces gave back the waning glare, throwing it off contemptuously, as if sunshine were a mockery in that silent city of the dead. Sombre sacred guardian cedars extended their arms lovingly over the marble couches of fair young sleepers in God's Acre, and venerable willows wept over many a stela, whose inscription lichen-footed Time had effaced. Here slept two generations of the Huntingdons, and the last scion of the proud old house stood up among the hoarded bones of her ancestry, glancing round at the moss-stained costly mausoleums, and noting the fact that the crowded lot had room for but two more narrow beds—two more silent citizens—her father and herself. It was a reflection which she had little inclination to linger over, and, retaining a beautiful cluster of ivy and jasmine, she left the enclosure, keeping her eyes fixed on the ground.</p>
          <p>As she passed the new lot the gate swung open, and Russell stood before her.</p>
          <p>“Good-evening, Miss Huntingdon.”</p>
          <p>“Good-evening, Mr. Aubrey.”</p>
          <p>The name sounded strange and harsh as she uttered it, and involuntarily she paused and held out her hand. He accepted it; for an instant the cold fingers lay in his warm palm, and as she withdrew them he said, in the rich mellow voice which she had heard in the church:</p>
          <p>“Allow me to show you my mother's monument.”</p>
          <p>He held the gate open, and she entered and stood at his side. The monument was beautiful in its severe simplicity—a pure, faultless shaft, crowned with a delicately-chiselled wreath of poppy leaves, and bearing these 
<pb id="p85" n="85"/>
words in gilt letters: “Sacred to the memory of my mother, Amy Aubrey.” Just below, in black characters, <hi rend="italics">“<foreign lang="lat">Resurgam</foreign>;”</hi> and, underneath the whole, on a finely-fluted scroll, the inscription of St. Gilgen. After a silence of some moments Russell pointed to the singular and solemn words, and said, as if speaking rather to himself than to her:</p>
          <p>“I want to say always, with Paul Flemming, ‘I will be strong,’ and therefore I placed here the inscription which proved an evangel to him, that when I come to my mother's grave I may be strengthened, not melted, by the thronging of bitter memories.”</p>
          <p>She looked up as he spoke, and the melancholy splendor of the deep eyes stirred her heart as nothing had ever done before.</p>
          <p>“I have a few flowers left; let me lay them as an affectionate tribute, an <hi rend="italics">‘<foreign lang="lat">in memoriam</foreign>’</hi> on your mother's tomb—for the olden time, the cottage-days, are as fresh in my recollection as in yours.”</p>
          <p>She held out the woodland bouquet; he took it, and strewed the blossoms along the broad base of the shaft, reserving only a small cluster of the rosy china-cups. Both were silent; but, as she turned to go, a sudden gust blew her hat from her head, the loosened comb fell upon the grass, and down came the heavy masses of hair. She twisted them hastily into a coil, fastened them securely, and received her hat from him, with a cool:</p>
          <p>“Thank you, sir; when did you hear from Electra?”</p>
          <p>They walked on to the cemetery-gate, and he answered:</p>
          <p>“I have heard nothing for some weeks. Have you any message? I am going to New York in a few days, to try to persuade her to return to W——with me.”</p>
          <p>“I doubt the success of your mission; W——has little to tempt an artist like your cousin. Be kind enough to tender her my love and best wishes for the realization of her artistic dreams.”</p>
          <p>They had reached the gate where Erebus waited, when Russell took off his hat reverently, and pointed to the western sky all “aflame.” Masses of purple, scarlet, gold, amber, and pure, pale, opaline green blended in one magnificent conflagration; and toward the zenith tortuous feathery braids and dashes of blood-red cirri, gleaming through the mild, balmy air like coral reefs in some breezeless oriental sea.</p>
          <p>“No soft, neutral, sober ‘Graiæ’ there,” said Irene, lifting her hand to the glowing cloud-panorama.</p>
          <p>He took up the quotation promptly, and added:</p>
          <p>“ ‘The Angel of the Sea’ is abroad on his immemorial mission, the soft wings droop still with dew, and the shadows of their plumes falter on the hill; strange laughings and glitterings of silver streamlets, born suddenly, and twined about the mossy heights in trickling tinsel, answering to them as they wave. The coiled locks of ‘hundred-headed Typhon’ leave no menace yonder.”</p>
          <p>He paused, and turning suddenly, with a piercing look at his companion, continued:</p>
          <p>“Miss Huntingdon, ‘on what anvils and wheels is the vapor pointed, twisted, hammered, whirled as the potter's clay? By what hands is the incense of the sea built up into domes of marble?’ ”</p>
          <p>“I see that you follow assiduously the beck of Nature's last anointed hierophant, and go in and out with the seer, even among the cherubim and seraphim of his metropolitan cathedral, with its ‘gates of rock, pavements of cloud, choirs of stream, altars of snow, and vaults of purple, traversed by the continual stars.”</p>
          <p>“Yes; I am a reverent student and warm admirer of John Ruskin. I learned to love him first through the recommendations of my cousin; then for his gorgeous, unapproachable word-painting.”</p>
          <p>While they talked, the brilliant pageant faded, the coral banks paled to snowy lines, as if the blue waves of air were foam-crested, and in the valley below rose the dusky outline of dark-haired, wan-browed, gray-clad Twilight, stealing her “sober livery” over the flushed and fretted bosom of the murmuring river.</p>
          <p>“You have a long walk to town,” said Irene, as Russell arranged her horse's reins.</p>
          <p>“I shall not find it long. It is a fine piece of road, and the stars will be up to light it.”</p>
          <p>He held out his hand to assist her; she sprang easily to the saddle, then leaned toward him, every statue-like curve and moulding of her proud ivory face stamping themselves on his recollection as she spoke.</p>
          <p>“Be so good as to hand me my glove; I dropped it at your feet as I mounted. Thank you. Good-evening, Mr. Aubrey; take my best wishes on your journey and its mission.”</p>
          <p>“Good-by, Miss Huntingdon.” He raised his hat, and, as she wheeled off, the magnetic handsome face followed, haunted her. Erebus was impatient, out of humor, and flew up the next steep hill as if he, too, were haunted. Glancing back as she reached the summit, Irene saw the erect, stern, solitary figure at the extremity of the wooded vista, and in that mystical dim light he looked a colossal avenging Viking.</p>
          <p>Once more, as in childhood, she heard the whirr of the loom of Destiny; and to-night, catching sight of the Parcæ fingers, she knew that along the silver warp of her life ran dark alien threads, interweaving all in one shapeless, tangled web.</p>
          <p>On through gathering gloom dashed horse and rider, over the little gurgling stream, through the gate, up the dark, rayless avenue to the door-step. The billiard-room was a blaze of light, and the cheerful sound of mingled 
<pb id="p86" n="86"/>
voices came out at the open window, to tell that the gentlemen had not yet finished their game. Pausing in the hall, Irene listened an instant to distinguish the voices, then ascended the long, easy staircase. The lamp threw a mellow radiance on the steps, and as she reached the landing Hugh caught her in his arms and kissed her warmly. Startled by his unexpected appearance, she recoiled a step or two and asked, rather haughtily:</p>
          <p>“When did you get home?”</p>
          <p>“Only a few moments after you left the house. Do change your dress quickly, and come down. I have a thousand things to say.”</p>
          <p>She waited to hear no more, but disengaged herself and went to her room.</p>
          <p>“Now, child! why will you do so? What makes you stay out so late, and then come thundering back like a hurricane? I never did like that horse's great big saucy, shining, devilish eyes. I tell Andrew constantly I wish he would manage to break his legs while he is jumping over all the fences on the place. You scare me nearly to death about your riding; I tell you, Beauty, that black satan will break your neck yet. Your grandfather was flung from just such a looking brute, and dragged till he was dead; and some day that everlasting long hair of yours will drag you to your grave. Here it is now, all streaming down your back; yes—just as I expected—not a blessed hair-pin left in it; done galloped 'em all clean out. You will ride yourself into eternity. Sit down, and let me comb it out; it is all in a tangle, like ravelled yellow silk.”</p>
          <p>Nellie looked cloudy, moody, and her mistress offered no resistance to her directions.</p>
          <p>“Mass' Hugh's come.”</p>
          <p>“Yes; I know it.”</p>
          <p>“But you don't know supper is almost ready, do you? Presently you will hear your father's voice sounding like a brass trumpet down stairs, if you ar'n't ready. There! John rings that bell as if he had the dead to raise!”</p>
          <p>“That will do, Aunt Nellie, only give me a handkerchief.”</p>
          <p>She went down, and met her father at the dining-room door.</p>
          <p>“Come, Queen; we are waiting for you.”</p>
          <p>He looked at her fondly, took her hand, and drew her to the table; and, in after years, she recalled this occasion with mournful pleasure as the last on which he had ever given her his pet name.</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <lg>
              <l>“. . . There are fatal days, indeed,</l>
              <l>In which the fibrous years have taken root </l>
              <l>So deeply, that they quiver to their tops </l>
              <l>Whene'er you stir the dust of such a day.”</l>
            </lg>
          </q>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XIX.</head>
          <p>“Come out on the colonnade; the air is delicious.” As he spoke, Hugh drew his cousin's arm through his, and led the way from the tea-table.</p>
          <p>“You had company to dine to-day?”</p>
          <p>“Yes; if I had known that you were coming home to-day, I would have postponed the invitation till to-morrow. Grace expressed much disappointment at your absence.”</p>
          <p>“Indeed! Of course I am duly grateful. What a pretty, sweet little creature she is! So sprightly, so vivacious, so winning; so charmingly ignorant of ‘Almacantar’ and ‘Azimuth,’ and all such learned stupidity. Unlike some royal personages of my acquaintance, who are for ever soaring among the stars, she never stretches my brains the hundredth part of an inch to comprehend her delightful prattle. Like Dickens' ‘Dora,’ she regards any attempt to reason with her as a greater insult than downright scolding. Your solemn worshipper was also present, I believe?”</p>
          <p>“To whom do you allude?”</p>
          <p>“Your tedious, tiresome, pertinacious shadow, Herbert Blackwell, of course! Do you know that I detest that man most cordially?”</p>
          <p>“For what reason?”</p>
          <p>“I really do not feel in the mood to enumerate all his peccadilloes and disagreeable traits; but it is supremely ridiculous to see the way in which he hovers round you, like one of those large black moths about the hall-lamp.”</p>
          <p>“Come, come, Hugh! Mr. Blackwell is a man whom I respect and esteem, and you shall not make him a target for your merriment.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, doubtless! my Czarina! and, as a reward for your consideration, he would fain confer on you his distinguished hand and fortune. It is quite a respectable farce to watch him watching you.”</p>
          <p>“I wish you had a tithe of his industry and perseverance. Did it ever occur to you that life is given for nobler purposes and loftier aspirations than hunting, fishing, horse-racing, gambling, and similar modes of murdering time which you habitually patronize?”</p>
          <p>“You are too young to play the <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">role</foreign></hi> of Mentor, and those rare red lips of yours were never meant for homilizing. Irene, how long do you intend to keep me in painful suspense?”</p>
          <p>“I am not aware that I have in any degree kept you in suspense.”</p>
          <p>“At all events, you know that you torture me with cool, deliberate cruelty.”</p>
          <p>“I deny your charge most solemnly.”</p>
          <p>“My dear Irie, let us understand each other fully, for——.”</p>
          <p>“Nay, Hugh—be honest; there is no misapprehension whatever. We thoroughly understand each other already.”</p>
          <p>“You shall not evade me; I have been patient, and the time has come when we must talk of our future. Irene, dearest, be generous, and tell me when will you give me, irrevocably, this hand, which has been promised to me from your infancy?”</p>
          <pb id="p87" n="87"/>
          <p>He took the hand and carried it to his lips, but she forcibly withdrew it, and, disengaging her arm, said, emphatically:</p>
          <p>“Never, Hugh. Never.”</p>
          <p>“How can you trifle with me, Irene? If you could realize how impatient I am for the happy day when I shall call you my wife, you would be serious, and fix an early period for our marriage.”</p>
          <p>“Hugh, why will you affect to misconceive my meaning? I am serious; I have pondered, long and well, a matter involving your life-long happiness and mine, and I tell you, most solemnly, that I will never be your wife.”</p>
          <p>“Oh, Irene! your promise! your sacred promise!”</p>
          <p>“I never gave it! On the contrary, I have never failed to show you that my whole nature rebelled against the most unnatural relation forced upon me. I can not, shall not, hold myself bound by the promise of another made when I was an unconscious infant. I know the family compact, sealed by my father's word, at your mother's death-bed, making two little irresponsible children parties to a thoroughly selfish, ignoble contract, which is revolting to me. Your future and mine were adumbrated from my cradle, and that which only we could legitimately decide was usurped and predetermined. You have known, for years, that I loathed the heartless betrothal and ignored its restrictions; my unalterable determination was very apparent when you returned from Europe. You were kept in no suspense; you understood me then as fully as now; and it is ungenerous, unmanly, to press a suit which you can not fail to know is extremely disagreeable to me.”</p>
          <p>“My dear Irene, have you, then, no love for me? I have hoped and believed that you hid your love behind your cold mask of proud silence. You must, you do love me, my beautiful cousin!”</p>
          <p>“You do not believe your own words; you are obliged to know better. I love you as my cousin, love you somewhat as I love Uncle Eric, love you as the sole young relative left to me, as the only companion of my lonely childhood; but other love than this I never had, never can have, for you. Hugh, my cousin, look fearlessly at the unvarnished truth; neither you nor I have one spark of that affection which alone can sanction marriage. We are utterly unlike in thought, taste, feeling, habits of life, and aspirations; I have no sympathy with your pursuits, you are invariably afflicted with <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">ennui</foreign></hi> at the bare suggestion of mine. Nature stamped us with relentless antagonisms of character; I bow to her decree rather than to man's word. Dante painted no purgatory dark enough to suit the wretchedness that would result from such an unholy union as ours would be. Think of it, Hugh; a loveless marriage; a mere moneyed partnership; a sort of legal contract; the only true union being of bank-stock, railroad-shares, and broad plantations.”</p>
          <p>She leaned against one of the pillars with her arms folded, and a cold, merciless smile curling the beautiful mouth.</p>
          <p>“Indeed, you wrong me! my worshipped cousin. You are dearer to me than everything else on earth. I have loved you, and you only, from my boyhood; you have been a lovely idol from earliest recollection!”</p>
          <p>“You are mistaken, most entirely mistaken; I am not to be deceived, neither can you hoodwink yourself. You like me, you love me, in the same quiet way that I love you; you admire me, perhaps, more than any one you chance to know just now; you are partial to my beauty, and, from long habit, have come to regard me as your property, much in the same light as that in which you look upon your costly diamond buttons, or your high-spirited horses, or rare imported pointers. After a fashion you like me, Hugh; I know you do; and, my cousin, it would be most lamentable and unnatural if you had not some affection for me; but love such as a man should have for the woman whom he makes his life-companion, and calls by the sacred name of wife, you have not one atom of. I do not wish to wound you, but I must talk to you as any reasonable woman would on a question of such great importance; for I hold it no light thing for two souls to burden themselves with vows which neither can possibly perform. Hugh, I abhor shams! and I tell you now that I never will be a party to that which others have arranged without my consent.”</p>
          <p>“Ah! I see how matters stand. Having disposed of your heart, and lavished your love elsewhere, you shrink from fulfilling the sacred obligations that make you mine. I little dreamed that you were so susceptible, else I had not left you feeling so secure. My uncle has not proved the faithful guardian I believed him when I entrusted my treasure, my affianced bride, to his care.”</p>
          <p>Bitter disappointment flashed in his face and quivered in his voice, rendering him reckless of consequences. But though he gazed fiercely at her as he uttered the taunt, it produced not the faintest visible effect; the cloudless chiselled face still wore its quiet smile of mild irony, and the low clear voice preserved its sweetness.</p>
          <p>“You do my father rank injustice, Hugh. Not Ladon was more faithful or tireless than he has been.”</p>
          <p>“He can not deny that the treasure has been stolen, nevertheless.”</p>
          <p>“He probably can and will deny that the golden treasure has been snatched from his guardianship. Another Atlas or a second Hercules would be needed for such a  theft.”</p>
          <p>The application stung him; he crimsoned, and retorted with a degree of bitterness of which he was probably unconscious at the moment:</p>
          <pb id="p88" n="88"/>
          <p>“You, at least, dare not deny my charge, my truthful, constant <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">fiancèe</foreign>!</hi>”</p>
          <p>“Either you overestimate my supposed offence or underrate my courage; there are few honorable things which I dare not do.”</p>
          <p>“Confess, then, who stands between your heart and mine. I have a right to ask; I will know.”</p>
          <p>“You forget yourself, my cousin. Your right is obviously a debatable question; we will waive it, if you please. I have told you already, and now I repeat it for the last time, I will not go with you to the altar, because neither of us has proper affection for the other to warrant such a union; because it would be an infamous pecuniary contract, revolting to every true soul. I do not want your estate, and you should be content with your ample fortune without coveting my inheritance, or consenting to sell your manhood to mammon. I would not suit you for a wife; go find some more congenial spirit, some gentle, clinging girl, who will live only in your love, and make you forget all else in her presence. I have no fancy for the Gehenna our married life would inevitably prove. Henceforth there is no margin for misapprehension; understand that we meet in future as cousins, only as cousins, acknowledging no other relationship, no other tie save that of consanguinity; for I do not hesitate to snap the links that were forged in my babyhood, to annul the unrighteous betrothal of other hands. Hugh, cherish no animosity against me; I merit none. Because we can not be more, shall we be less than friends?”</p>
          <p>She held out her hand, but he was too angry to accept it, and asked, haughtily:</p>
          <p>“Shall I break this pleasant piece of information to my uncle? Or do you feel quite equal to the task of blighting all his long-cherished hopes, as well as mine?”</p>
          <p>“I leave it in your hands; consult your discretion, or your pleasure; to me it matters little. Remember my earnest request, that you bear me no malice in the coming years. Good-night, my cousin.”</p>
          <p>She turned to leave him, but he caught her dress, and exclaimed, with more tenderness than he had ever manifested before:</p>
          <p>“Oh, Irene! do not reject me utterly! I can not relinquish you. Give me one more year to prove my love; to win yours. If your proud heart is still your own, may I not hope to obtain it, by——.”</p>
          <p>“No, Hugh! no. As well hope to inspire affection in yonder mute marble guardians. Forgive me if I pain you, but I must be candid at every hazard.” She pointed to the statues near the door, and went through the greenhouse to the library, thence to the observatory, expecting, ere long, to be joined by her father. Gradually the house became quiet, and, oppressed with the painful sense of coming trouble, she sought her own room just as the clock struck twelve. Pausing to count the strokes, she saw a light gleaming through the key-hole of her father's door, opposite her own, and heard the sound of low but earnest conversation mingled with the restless tramp of pacing feet. She was powerfully tempted to cross the passage, knock, and have the ordeal ended then and there; but second thought whispered, “To-morrow will soon be here; be patient.” She entered her room, and, wearied by the events of the day, fell asleep, dreaming of the new lot in the cemetery, and the lonely, joyless man who haunted it.</p>
          <p>As she adjusted her riding-habit the following morning, and suffered Andrew to arrange her stirrup, the latter said, good-humoredly:</p>
          <p>“So, Mass' Hugh got the start of you? It is n't often he beats you.”</p>
          <p>“What do you mean?”</p>
          <p>“He started a while ago, and, if he drives as he generally does, he will get to his plantation in time for dinner.”</p>
          <p>“Did Father go, too?”</p>
          <p>“No ma'm; only Mass' Hugh, in his own buggy.”</p>
          <p>In the quiet, leafy laboratory of Nature there is an elixir of strength for those wise enough to seek it; and its subtle, volatile properties continually come to the relief of wearied, overtaxed brains, and aching, oppressed hearts. The human frame, because of its keen susceptibility to impressions from the external world, and its curious adaptation thereunto, becomes, like the strings of an Æolian harp, attuned perfectly to the breath that sweeps it, and is by turns the exponent of stormy passion or holy resignation. Thus, from the cool serenity, the dewy sparkle, and delicate perfume of the early morning, Irene derived a renewal of strength such as no purely human aid could have furnished. She remembered now the sibyllic words of the young minister: <hi rend="italics">“You, too, must tread the wine-press alone,”</hi> and felt that the garments of her soul were taking the dye, the purple stain of the wine of trial. Doubtless he had alluded to a different ordeal, but she knew that all the future of her earthly existence was to receive its changeless hue from this day, and she could entertain but a modicum of doubt as to what that hue would prove. Returning from her ride, she stood a moment on the front-step, looking down the avenue. The Bermuda terrace blazed in the sunlight like a jewelled coronal, the billowy sea of foliage, crested by dewy drops, flashed and dripped as the soft air stirred the ancient trees, the hedges were all alive with birds and butterflies, the rich aroma of brilliant and countless flowers, the graceful curl of smoke wreathing up from the valley beyond, the measured musical tinkle of bells as the cows slowly descended the distant hills, and, over all, like God's mantling mercy, a summer sky—<pb id="p89" n="89"/>
<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“ ‘As blue as Aaron's priestly robe appeared</l><l>To Aaron, when he took it off to die.’ ”</l></lg></q></p>
          <p>Involuntarily she stretched out her arms to the bending heavens and her lips moved, but no sound escaped to tell what petition went forth to the All-Father. She went to her room, changed her dress, and joined her father at the breakfast-table. Half-concealed behind his paper, he took no notice of her quiet “good-morning,” seeming absorbed in an editorial. The silent meal ended, he said, as they left the table:</p>
          <p>“I want to see you in the library.”</p>
          <p>She followed him without comment; he locked the door, threw open the blinds, and drew two chairs to the window, seating himself immediately in front of her. For a moment he eyed her earnestly, as if measuring her strength; and she saw the peculiar sparkle in his falcon-eye, which, like the first lurid flash in a darkened sky, betokened tempests. “Irene, I was very much astonished to learn the result of an interview between Hugh and yourself; I can scarcely believe that you were in earnest, and feel disposed to attribute your foolish words to some trifling motive of girlish coquetry or momentary pique. You have long been perfectly well aware that you and your cousin were destined for each other; that I solemnly promised the marriage should take place as soon as you were of age; that all my plans and hopes for you centred in this one engagement. I have not pressed the matter on your attention of late, because I knew you had sense enough to appreciate your position, and because I believed you would be guided by my wishes in this important affair. You are no longer a child; I treat you as a reasonable woman, and now I tell you candidly it is the one wish of my heart to see you Hugh's wife.”</p>
          <p>He paused, but she made no answer, and, taking one of her hands, he continued:</p>
          <p>“My daughter, I can not believe that you, on whom I have lavished so much love and tenderness, can deliberately refuse to accede to my wishes, can disappoint my dearest hopes. Of course, in all that I do or counsel, I am actuated only by a desire to promote your happiness. My dear child, I have a right to direct you, and surely your affection for your only parent will induce you to yield to his wishes.”</p>
          <p>He tightened his clasp of her cold hand, and leaned toward her.</p>
          <p>“Father, my happiness will not be promoted by this marriage, and if you are actuated solely by this motive, allow me to remain just as I am. I should be most miserable as Hugh's wife; most utterly miserable.”</p>
          <p>“Why so?”</p>
          <p>“For reasons which I gave him last night, and which it is hardly necessary for me to recapitulate, as he doubtless repeated them to you.”</p>
          <p>“Let me hear them, if you please.”</p>
          <p>“Our characters are totally dissimilar; our tastes and opinions wide as the poles asunder; our natures could not possibly harmonize; and, more than all, we do not love each other as people should who stand at the altar and ask God's blessing on their marriage. I suppose, sir, that Hugh tells you he loves me; perhaps he likes me better than any one else beside himself, but the deep, holy affection which he ought to feel for the woman whom he calls his wife has no existence in his heart. It will prove a mere temporary disappointment, nothing seriously touching his happiness; for, I assure you, that is not in my keeping.”</p>
          <p>“And if I answer that I know the contrary to be true?”</p>
          <p>“Father, I should still adhere to my own opinion; and, even were I disposed to accept your view of it, my own feelings would stand an everlasting barrier to our union. I do not love Hugh, and—I must tell you, sir, that I think it wrong for cousins to marry.”</p>
          <p>“You talk like a silly child; I thought you had more sense. Your objections I have listened to; they are imaginary and trifling; and I ask you, as a father has a right to ask his child, to waive these ridiculous notions, and grant the only request I have ever made of you. Tell me, my daughter, that you will consent to accept your cousin, and thereby make me happy.”</p>
          <p>He stooped and kissed her forehead, watching her countenance eagerly.</p>
          <p>“Oh, Father! do not ask this of me! Anything else! anything else.”</p>
          <p>“Answer me, my darling child; give me your promise.”</p>
          <p>His hold was painful, and an angry pant mingled with the pleading tones. She raised her head and said, slowly:</p>
          <p>“My father, I can not.”</p>
          <p>He threw her hand from him, and sprang up.</p>
          <p>“Ingrate! do you mean to say that you will not fulfil a sacred engagement?—that you will break an oath given to the dead?”</p>
          <p>“I do not hold myself bound by the oaths of another, though he were twice my father. I am responsible for no acts but my own. No one has the right to lay his hand on an unconscious infant, slumbering in her cradle, and coolly determine, for all time, her destiny. You have the right to guide me, to say what I shall not do without your consent, but I am a free-born American, thank God! I did not draw my breath in Circassia, to be bartered for gold by my father. I, only, can give myself away. Why should you wish to force this marriage on me? Father, do you think that a woman has no voice in a matter involving her happiness for life? Is one of God's holy sacraments to become a mere pecuniary transaction?—only a legal transfer of real estate 
<pb id="p90" n="90"/>
and cotton bales? Oh, my father! would you make yourself and your child parties to so ignoble, so loathsome a proceeding?”</p>
          <p>“Oh! I suspected that your cursed obstinacy would meet me here, as well as elsewhere in your life. You have been a source of trouble and sorrow from your birth; but the time has come to end all this. I will not be trifled with; I tried to reason with you, to influence you through your affections, but it seems you have none. If I resort to other measures now, you have only yourself to thank. Irene, there can be peace between us but upon one condition; I have set my heart on seeing you Hugh's wife; nothing less will satisfy me. I warn you, as you value your own happiness, not to thwart me; it is no trivial risk that you run. I tell you now, I will make you suffer severely if you dare to disobey me in this matter. You know that I never menace idly, and if you refuse to hear reason I will utterly disinherit you, though you are my only child. Ponder it well. You have been raised in luxury, and taught to believe yourself one of the wealthiest heiresses in the state; contrast your present position, your elegant home, your fastidious tastes gratified to the utmost; contrast all this, I say, with poverty—imagine yourself left in the world without one cent! Think of it! think of it! My wealth is my own, mark you, and I will give it to whom I please, irrespective of all claims of custom. Now the alternative is fully before you, and on your own head be the consequences. Will you accede to my wishes, as any dutiful child should, or will you deliberately incur my everlasting displeasure? Will you marry Hugh?”</p>
          <p>Both rose, and stood confronting each other; his face burning with wrath, every feature quivering with passion; hers white and rigid as a statue's, with only a blue cord-like crescent between the arching brows to index her emotion. Steadily the large violet eyes looked into those that regarded her so angrily; there was no drooping of the long silken fringes; no moisture dimming their depths; then they were raised slowly, as if to the throne of God, registering some vow, and, pressing her hands over her heart, she said, solemnly:</p>
          <p>“Father, I will not marry Hugh, so help me God!”</p>
          <p>Silence fell between them for several moments; something in that fixed, calm face of his child awed him, but it was temporary, and, with a bitter laugh, he exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Oh, very well! Your poverty be upon your own head in coming years, when the grave closes over me. At my death every cent of my property passes to Hugh, and with it my name, and between you and me, as an impassable gulf, lies my everlasting displeasure. Understand that, though we live here in one house, as father and child, I do not, and will not, forgive you. You have defied me; now eat the bitter fruit of your disobedience.”</p>
          <p>“I have no desire to question the disposition of your wealth; if you prefer to give it to my cousin, I am willing—perfectly willing. I would rather beg my bread from door to door, proud though I am; I would sooner soil my Huntingdon hands by washing or cooking, than soil my soul with perjury, or sell myself for gold. It is true, I love elegance and luxury; I enjoy wealth as well as most people do, I suppose; but poverty does not frighten me half so much as a loveless marriage. Give Hugh your fortune if you wish, but, Father! Father! let there be no estrangement between you and me. I can bear everything but your displeasure; I dread nothing so much as the loss of your love. Oh, Father! forgive a disappointment which my conscience would not permit me to avert. Forgive the pain which, God knows, I would not have caused you, if I could have avoided it without compromising principle. Oh, my Father! my Father! let not dollars and cents stand between you and your only child. I ask nothing now but your love.”</p>
          <p>She drew nearer, but he waved her off and said, with a sneering laugh:</p>
          <p>“Away with all such cant! I gave you the choice, and you made your selection with your eyes fully open. Accept poverty as your doom, and with it my eternal displeasure. I intend to make you suffer for your obstinacy. You shall find, to your sorrow, that I am not to be trifled with, or my name is not Leonard Huntingdon. Now go your own way, and find what a thorny path you have made for yourself.”</p>
          <p>He pointed to the door as he had done, years before, when the boarding-school decree went forth, and without remonstrance she left him and sat down on the steps of the greenhouse. Soon after, the sound of his buggy-wheels told her that he had gone to town, and, leaning her cheek on her hand, she recalled the painful conversation from first to last. That he meant all he had threatened, and more, she did not question for an instant, and, thinking of her future, she felt sick at heart. But with the shame and sorrow came, also, a thrill of joy; she had burst the fetters; she was free. Wounded affection bled freely, but brain and conscience exulted in the result. She could not reproach herself; she resolved not to reproach her father, even in thought. Hers was not a disposition to vent its griefs and troubles in tears; these had come to her relief but three or four times in the course of a life, and on this occasion she felt as little inclination to cry as to repine idly over what could not be rectified. Her painful reverie was interrupted by the click of approaching crutches, and she rose to meet her uncle.</p>
          <p>“Do not get up, Irene; I will sit here beside you. My child, look at me—are you sick?”</p>
          <p>“No, Uncle Eric; what put that absurd notion 
<pb id="p91" n="91"/>
into your head? I rode past your door two hours ago, and was powerfully tempted to stop and breakfast with your bachelorship.”</p>
          <p>He regarded her anxiously, noting the singular crescent on her pale forehead, and connecting it with the scowling face of his brother-in-law, which had passed him on the avenue. He knew that something very unusual had excited the calm, inflexible woman till the hot blood swelled that vein, but he forebore all question.</p>
          <p>“What are you thinking of, Uncle Eric?”</p>
          <p>“Only of a line in a poem which I was reading last night. Shall I quote it for you?<q direct="unspecified"><lg><l>“ ‘A still Medusa, with mild milky brows </l><l>All curdled——.’ ”</l></lg></q></p>
          <p>She looked in his face, smiled, and passed her hand over her forehead, hiding the blue cord.</p>
          <p>“Ah! a gentle way of reading me a lecture on ill-temper. I lay no claim to saintship, you know, and when I am out of humor my face won't play the hypocrite. I am no Griselda; obviously none of my name can ever expect canonization on that score. Come to the conservatory; the lemons are in full bloom, and marvellously sweet. Put your hand on my shoulder, and come down slowly.”</p>
          <p>“Where is Hugh? I thought he came home yesterday?”</p>
          <p>“He started to his plantation at daylight. Take care, sir; these flags are slippery with dew; your crutches are unsafe.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XX.</head>
          <p>“To-whit—to-whoo!” Munin stretched his broad gray wings, and, quitting the mantlepiece, perched upon the top of the easel, gazing down at the solitary artist, and uttering all the while a subdued melancholy note of complaint, as if to attract her attention. She looked up and held out her hand coaxingly.</p>
          <p>“Munin! Munin! what do you want? You haunt me like my shadow. Poor pet, true to your name, you pine for your master.”</p>
          <p>The ruffled plumes smoothed themselves, the plaint was hushed. He fluttered to her shoulder, received her soft, caressing touches with evident satisfaction, nestled his beak in her shining hair, and then, as if soothed and contented, flitted to the open window. Resuming her brush, Electra leaned forward and continued her work. <hi rend="italics">“<foreign lang="lat">Laborare est orare</foreign>;”</hi> if so, no more ardent devotee ever bowed at the shrine of toil, bearing sacrificial offerings. Thoughts, hopes, aspirations, memories, all centred in the chosen profession; to its prosecution she brought the strength and energy of an indomitable will, the rich and varied resources of a well-stored, brilliant intellect. It was evident that she labored <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="ita">con amore</foreign>,</hi> and now the expectation of approaching triumph lent additional eagerness to her manner. The fingers trembled, the eyes sparkled unwontedly, a deeper, richer crimson glowed on the smooth cheeks, and the lips parted and closed unconsciously. The tantalizing dreams of childhood, beautiful but evanescent, had gradually embodied themselves in a palpable, tangible, glorious reality; and the radiant woman exulted in the knowledge that she had but to put forth her hand and grasp it. The patient work of twelve months drew to a close; the study of years bore its first fruit; the last delicate yet quivering touch was given; she threw down palette and brush, and, stopping back, surveyed the canvas. The Exhibition would open within two days, and this was to be her contribution. A sad-eyed Cassandra, with pallid, prescient, woe-struck features—an overmastering face, wherein the flickering light of divination struggled feebly with the human horror of the To-Come, whose hideous mysteries were known only to the royal prophetess. In mute and stern despair it looked out from the canvas, a curious, anomalous thing—cut adrift from human help, bereft of aid from heaven—yet, in its doomed isolation, scorning to ask the sympathy which its extraordinary loveliness extorted from all who saw it. The artist's pride in this, her first finished creation, might well be pardoned, for she was fully conscious that the cloud-region of a painful novitiate lay far beneath her; that henceforth she should never miss the pressure of long-coveted chaplets from her brow; that she should bask in the warm, fructifying rays of public favor; and measureless exultation flashed in her beautiful eyes. The torch of Genius burned brightly, as, buoyant and eager, she took her place in the great lampadrome of life; but would it endure till the end? Would it light up the goal standing upon the terminus of Time?</p>
          <p>The door opened, and Russell came into the studio. She was not expecting him; his sudden appearance gave her no time to adjust the chilling mask of pride, and all her uncontrolled affection found eloquent language in the joyful face.</p>
          <p>“Russell! my own dear Russell!”</p>
          <p>He drew his arm around her and kissed her flushed cheek, and each looked at the other, wondering at the changes which years had wrought.</p>
          <p>“Electra, you have certainly improved more than any one I ever knew. You look the impersonation of perfect health; it is needless to ask how you are.” And again his lips touched the beaming face pressed against his shoulder. Her arms stole tremblingly around his neck, past indifference was forgotten in the joy of his presence, and she murmured:</p>
          <p>“I thought I should not see you before I left America. I can not tell you what a pleasure this surprise is to me. Oh, Russell! 
<pb id="p92" n="92"/>
I longed inexpressibly to be with you once more. Thank you, a thousand times, for coming to me at last.”</p>
          <p>“Did you suppose that I intended to let you put the Atlantic between us without making an effort to see you again? Were you unjust enough to believe that I had forgotten the only relative whom I love? My dear little sceptic, I have come to prove my affection, and put yours to the test.”</p>
          <p>He pressed her closer to his heart, but suddenly she shrank from him, unclasped his arm, and, wheeling two chairs to the window, said, hurriedly:</p>
          <p>“Sit down, and let me look at you. You have grown so tall and commanding that I am half-afraid of my own cousin. You are less like Aunt Amy than formerly.”</p>
          <p>“Allow me to look at your painting first, it will soon be too dark to examine it. This is the Cassandra of which you wrote me.”</p>
          <p>He stood before it for some moments in silence, and she watched him with breathless eagerness—for his opinion was of more value to her than that of all the <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="ita">dilettanti</foreign></hi> and <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">connoisseurs</foreign></hi> who would soon inspect it. Gradually his dark, cold face kindled, and she had her reward.</p>
          <p>“It is a masterly creation; a thing of wonderful and imperishable beauty; it is a great success—as such the world will receive it—and hundreds will proclaim your triumph. I am proud of it, and doubly proud of you.”</p>
          <p>He held out his hand, and, as she put her fingers in his, her head drooped and hot tears blinded her. Praise from the lips she loved best stirred her womanly heart as the applause of the public could never do; and, in after years, when grief and loneliness oppressed her, these precious words rang sweet and silvery through the darkened chambers of her soul, working miracles of comfort infinitely beyond the potent spell of Indian O-U-M or mystic Agla. Without perceiving her emotion he continued, with his eyes fixed on the picture:</p>
          <p>“Some day you must make me a copy, and I will hang it over the desk in my office, where I can feast my eyes on its rare loveliness and my ears with your praises from all who see it. How long have you been at work upon it?”</p>
          <p>“I can't recall the time when it first took hold of my imagination; it paced by my side when I was a child, brooded over me in my troubled dreams, looked out from the pomp of summer clouds and the dripping drab skies of winter, floated on snow-flakes, and flashed in thunder-storms; but I outlined it about a year ago. For my Exhibition picture, I wavered long between this and an unfinished Antigone; but finally decided in favor of Cassandra.”</p>
          <p>“And selected wisely. While in Europe I saw, in a private house, an exquisite head of the <hi rend="italics">‘Erythroean Sybil,’</hi> which somewhat resembles your painting. The position is almost identical—the nose, mouth, and chin very similar; but the glory of this Cassandra is the supernatural eyes, brimful of prescience. It might afford matter for curious speculation, however, and some time we will trace the subtle law of association of ideas by which two artists, separated by the Atlantic and by centuries, chanced, under totally different circumstances, to portray similarly the two distinct prophetesses who both foretold the doom of Troy.”</p>
          <p>“If such is the case, the world will be very sceptical of the coincidence. I did not even know that there was an <hi rend="italics">‘Erythroean Sybil,’</hi> much less a picture of her; so much for ignorance! The critics who knew that I did not paint your portrait, simply because it was well done, will swear that I stole the whole of my Cassandra,” answered Electra, perplexed and troubled.</p>
          <p>“You need not look so rueful, and plough your forehead with that heavy frown. In all probability I am the only person in New York who has seen the other picture; and, granting the contrary, the resemblance might not be detected. If you suffer it to annoy you, I shall be sorry that I mentioned it. Yet, I doubt not, the withering charge of plagiarism has often been hurled in the face of an honest worker quite as unjustly as it would be in your case. Very startling coincidences sometimes occur most innocently; but carping envy is a thrifty plant, and flourishes on an astonishingly small amount of soil.”</p>
          <p>“Who painted that Sibyl?”</p>
          <p>“It is not known positively. Travelling through the northern part of France, I was detained some hours at a village, and employed the delay in rambling about the suburbs. Following a winding road it brought me to the enclosure of a chateau, and I leaned on the fence and admired the <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">parterre</foreign>,</hi> which was uncommonly pretty. The owner happened to be among his flower-beds, saw me, and, with genuine French politeness and urbanity, insisted that I should enter and rest myself while he gathered me a bouquet of mignonette and pinks. The afternoon was warm, and I asked for a glass of water. He took me into the house, and on the parlor wall hung this picture. It riveted my attention, and flattered, doubtless, by my evident admiration, he gave me its history. His father had found it at a picture-shop in Germany, I forget now exactly where, and bought it for a Dolce, but doubled its genuineness; and my host, who seemed thoroughly <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">au fait</foreign></hi> in Art matters, asserted that it belonged to a much earlier school. That is all that I or the owner know of it; so dismiss the subject from your mind.”</p>
          <p>“I shall not, I promise you. Give me minute directions, and I will hunt up chateau mignonette, gentlemanly proprietor, Sybil, 
<pb id="p93" n="93"/>
and all. Who knows but metempsychosis may be true after all, and that the painter's soul possesses me bodily, striving to portray the archetype which haunted him in the last stage of existence? According to Vaughan, the Portuguese have a superstition that the soul of a man who has died leaving some duty unfulfilled, or promised work unfinished, is frequently known to enter into another person, and, dislodging for a time the rightful soul-occupant, impel him unconsciously to complete what was lacking.”</p>
          <p>“You are growing positively paganish, Electra, from constant association with the dead deities of classic ages, and I must reclaim you. Come, sit down, and tell me something of your life since the death of your friend, Mr. Clifton.”</p>
          <p>“Did you receive my last letter, giving an account of Mrs. Clifton's death?”</p>
          <p>“Yes; just as I stepped upon the platform of the cars it was handed to me. I had heard nothing from you for so long, that I thought it was time to look after you.”</p>
          <p>“You had started, then, before you knew that I was going to Europe?”</p>
          <p>“Yes.”</p>
          <p>He could not understand the instantaneous change which came over her countenance—the illumination, followed as suddenly by a smile, half-compassionate, half-bitter. She pressed one hand to her heart, and said:</p>
          <p>“Mrs. Clifton never seemed to realize her son's death, though, after paralysis took place, and she became speechless, I thought she recovered her memory in some degree. She survived him just four months, and, doubtless, was saved much grief by her unconsciousness of what had occurred. Poor old lady! she suffered little for a year past, and died, I hope, without pain. I have the consolation of knowing that I did all that could be done to promote her comfort. Russell, I would not live here for any consideration; nothing but a sense of duty has detained me this long. I promised him that I would not forsake his mother. But you can have no adequate conception of the feeling of desolation which comes over me when I sit here during the long evenings. He seems watching me from picture-frames and pedestals; his face—his pleading, patient, wan face—haunts me perpetually. And yet I tried to make him happy; God knows I did my duty.”</p>
          <p>She sprang up and paced the room for some moments, with her hands behind her, and tears glittering on her cheeks. Pausing at last on the rug, she pointed to a large square object closely shrouded, and added:</p>
          <p>“Yonder stands his last picture, unfinished. The day he died he put a few feeble strokes upon it, and bequeathed the completion of the task to me. For several years he worked occasionally on it, but much remains to be done. It is the ‘Death of Socrates.’ I have not even looked at it since that night; I do not intend to touch it until after I visit Italy; I doubt whether my hand will ever be steady enough to give the last strokes. Oh, Russell! the olden time, the cottage-days seem far, far off to me now!”</p>
          <p>Leaning against the mantle-piece she dropped her head on her hand, but when he approached and stood at the opposite corner he saw that the tears had dried.</p>
          <p>“Neither of us has had a sunny life, Electra; both have had numerous obstacles to contend with; both have very bitter memories. Originally there was a certain parallelism in our characters, but with our growth grew the divergence. You have preserved the nobler part of your nature better than I; for my years I am far older than you; none of the brightness of my boyhood seems to linger about me. Contact with the world is an indurating process; I really did not know how hard I had grown, until I felt my heart soften at sight of you. I need you to keep the kindly charities and gentle amenities of life before me, and, therefore, I have come for you. But for my poverty, I never would have given you up so long; I felt that it would be for your advantage, in more than one respect, to remain with Mr. Clifton until I had acquired my profession. I knew that you would enjoy privileges here which I could not give you in my straitened circumstances. Things have changed; Mr. Campbell has admitted me to partnership; my success I consider an established fact. Give up, for a season, this projected tour of Europe; wait till I can go with you, till I can take you; go back to W——with me. You can continue your art-studies, if you wish it; you can prosecute them there as well as here. You are ambitious, Electra; so am I; let us work together.”</p>
          <p>She raised her head and looked up at the powerful, nobly-proportioned form, the grand, kingly face, calm and colorless, the large, searching black eyes, within whose baffling depths lay all the mysteries of mesmerism, and a spasm of pain seized her own features. She shaded her brow, and answered:</p>
          <p>“No, Russell, I cou